A narrative of the siege of London-Derry, or, The late memorable transactions of that city faithfully represented to rectifie the mistakes and supply the omissions of Mr. Walker's account / by John Mackenzie ... ; the most material passages relating to other parts of Ulster and Sligo are also inserted from the memoirs of such as were chiefly concerned in them.
         Mackenzie, John, 1648?-1696.
      
       
         
           1690
        
      
       Approx. 341 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 37 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2011-04 (EEBO-TCP Phase 2).
         A50937
         Wing M216
         ESTC R18238
         13410933
         ocm 13410933
         99417
         
           This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. Searching, reading, printing, or downloading EEBO-TCP texts is reserved for the authorized users of these project partner institutions. Permission must be granted for subsequent distribution, in print or electronically, of this EEBO-TCP Phase II text, in whole or in part.
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 2, no. A50937)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 99417)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 465:9)
      
       
         
           
             A narrative of the siege of London-Derry, or, The late memorable transactions of that city faithfully represented to rectifie the mistakes and supply the omissions of Mr. Walker's account / by John Mackenzie ... ; the most material passages relating to other parts of Ulster and Sligo are also inserted from the memoirs of such as were chiefly concerned in them.
             Mackenzie, John, 1648?-1696.
          
           [8], 64 p.
           
             Printed for the author, and are to be sold by Richard Baldwin ...,
             London :
             1690.
          
           
             Text printed in double columns.
             Reproduction of original in Huntington Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Walker, George, 1645?-1690. -- Siege of Londonderry in 1689.
           Londonderry (Northern Ireland) -- History -- Siege, 1688-1689.
        
      
    
     
        2010-01 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2010-01 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2010-03 Lauren Proux
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2010-03 Lauren Proux
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2010-04 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
           A
           NARRATIVE
           OF
           THE
           SIEGE
           OF
           London-Derry
           :
           Or
           ,
           the
           late
           Memorable
           Transactions
           OF
           THAT
           CITY
           .
        
         
           Faithfully
           Represented
           ,
           To
           Rectifie
           the
           Mistakes
           ,
           and
           supply
           the
           Omissions
           of
           Mr.
           
           Walker's
           Account
           .
        
         
           By
           
             JOHN
             MACKENZIE
          
           ,
           Chaplain
           to
           a
           Regiment
           there
           during
           the
           Siege
           .
        
         
           The
           most
           Material
           Passages
           relating
           to
           other
           Parts
           of
           Ulster
           and
           Sligo
           are
           also
           inserted
           from
           the
           Memoirs
           of
           such
           as
           were
           chiefly
           concerned
           in
           them
           .
        
         
           With
           Allowance
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           for
           the
           Author
           ,
           and
           are
           to
           be
           Sold
           by
           
             Richard
             Baldwin
          
           ,
           in
           the
           
             Old
             Baily
          
           .
           1690.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           PREFACE
           .
        
         
           THE
           small
           City
           of
           London-Derry
           having
           been
           the
           last
           Year
           the
           Scene
           of
           so
           great
           and
           remarkable
           Actions
           ,
           't
           is
           hop'd
           that
           an
           impartial
           Account
           of
           'em
           will
           not
           be
           unacceptable
           to
           the
           publick
           .
           Gratitude
           to
           Almighty
           God
           obliges
           us
           to
           record
           so
           many
           signal
           Instances
           of
           his
           Power
           and
           Goodness
           in
           the
           preservation
           of
           that
           People
           .
           And
           it
           is
           no
           more
           than
           Justice
           to
           those
           who
           either
           lost
           or
           eminently
           hazarded
           their
           Lives
           in
           that
           Cause
           ,
           to
           transmit
           the
           Memory
           of
           those
           Services
           by
           which
           they
           have
           so
           generously
           express'd
           their
           Zeal
           for
           the
           
             Protestant
             Religion
          
           ,
           and
           their
           affection
           to
           the
           present
           Government
           :
           'T
           is
           true
           indeed
           ,
           an
           Account
           of
           the
           Siege
           has
           been
           publisht
           several
           Months
           ago
           ;
           and
           had
           there
           not
           been
           besides
           several
           material
           Mistakes
           in
           it
           ,
           many
           Passages
           entirely
           omitted
           that
           were
           of
           great
           Importance
           to
           set
           those
           Affairs
           in
           their
           true
           and
           native
           light
           ;
           or
           had
           those
           faults
           of
           that
           account
           been
           since
           fairly
           corrected
           instead
           of
           being
           vindicated
           ,
           it
           would
           have
           superseded
           my
           labour
           in
           preparing
           this
           Narrative
           for
           the
           publick
           view
           ;
           in
           the
           writing
           whereof
           I
           am
           so
           far
           from
           being
           conscious
           to
           my self
           of
           being
           byass'd
           by
           any
           affection
           to
           a
           Party
           ,
           that
           I
           have
           been
           sparing
           in
           representing
           some
           matters
           of
           fact
           with
           all
           the
           Advantage
           they
           were
           capable
           of
           ,
           least
           they
           should
           have
           that
           aspect
           .
        
         
           I
           have
           in
           this
           Narrative
           of
           Derry
           inserted
           the
           most
           material
           passages
           in
           other
           parts
           of
           Ulster
           (
           except
           Inniskillin
           ,
           of
           which
           a
           distinct
           Account
           has
           been
           given
           by
           another
           hand
           )
           and
           of
           Sligo
           ,
           from
           the
           Memoirs
           of
           some
           Persons
           of
           Quality
           ,
           and
           others
           that
           were
           Actors
           in
           'em
           ;
           A
           piece
           of
           Justice
           due
           to
           the
           Nobility
           and
           Gentry
           in
           those
           parts
           ,
           who
           with
           so
           great
           expence
           of
           their
           Fortunes
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           'em
           with
           no
           less
           hazard
           of
           their
           Lives
           endeavoured
           the
           preservation
           of
           their
           Countrey
           :
           For
           by
           this
           Account
           the
           Reader
           may
           see
           ,
           they
           did
           all
           that
           could
           be
           expected
           from
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           chief
           Causes
           to
           which
           their
           ill
           success
           must
           be
           ascribed
           ,
           were
           their
           too
           great
           confidence
           in
           Collonel
           
           Lundy's
           Promises
           and
           Conduct
           ,
           and
           their
           too
           early
           expectations
           of
           Relief
           from
           England
           .
           And
           the
           behaviour
           of
           those
           of
           them
           that
           stayed
           in
           Derry
           ,
           and
           made
           up
           almost
           the
           whole
           of
           that
           Garrison
           ,
           is
           sufficient
           to
           put
           that
           reproach
           of
           Cowardise
           out
           of
           Countenance
           ,
           which
           some
           (
           out
           of
           design
           
           to
           exclude
           them
           from
           being
           employed
           in
           the
           Reduction
           of
           Ireland
           )
           have
           been
           so
           industrious
           to
           load
           them
           with
           :
           I
           have
           added
           in
           the
           end
           his
           Majesties
           Letters
           and
           Instructions
           ,
           because
           they
           so
           fully
           manifest
           his
           Royal
           Care
           and
           Concern
           for
           the
           preservation
           ,
           not
           only
           of
           Derry
           ,
           but
           of
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           Account
           of
           the
           Siege
           it self
           ,
           I
           have
           not
           only
           compared
           others
           Diaries
           with
           what
           I
           was
           an
           eye-witness
           of
           ,
           but
           for
           fuller
           satisfaction
           offered
           this
           part
           of
           the
           Narrative
           to
           be
           review'd
           by
           such
           of
           the
           Officers
           of
           Derry
           as
           are
           now
           in
           Town
           ;
           several
           of
           whom
           ,
           as
           
             Collonel
             Crofton
             ,
             Collonel
             Murray
             ,
             Lieutenant
             Collonel
             Blair
             ,
             Captain
             Alexander
             Sanderson
             ,
          
           &c.
           having
           heard
           it
           read
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           Sir
           
             Arthur
             Rawden
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             Arthur
             Langford
             ,
             Collonel
             Upton
          
           and
           several
           other
           Gentlemen
           ,
           and
           being
           desired
           upon
           every
           material
           paragraph
           to
           object
           against
           any
           thing
           either
           misrepresented
           or
           omitted
           in
           the
           relation
           ,
           freely
           profess'd
           their
           assent
           to
           it
           :
           and
           Dr.
           Walker
           was
           acquainted
           with
           the
           Design
           of
           publishing
           it
           some
           time
           before
           he
           left
           the
           Town
           .
        
         
           I
           foresee
           indeed
           that
           some
           who
           are
           concern'd
           may
           be
           offended
           with
           several
           Passages
           that
           seem
           to
           reflect
           on
           some
           particular
           Persons
           ,
           especially
           Coll.
           
             L
             —
          
           ,
           Dr.
           
             W
             —
          
           ,
           and
           M.
           G.
           
             K
             —
          
           ;
           to
           which
           I
           need
           only
           say
           ,
           That
           as
           I
           have
           mention'd
           nothing
           relating
           to
           'em
           but
           Matters
           of
           Fact
           ,
           that
           are
           capable
           of
           all
           the
           Demonstration
           that
           can
           be
           reasonably
           expected
           ,
           so
           this
           Narrative
           would
           have
           been
           palpably
           imperfect
           and
           defective
           without
           '
           em
           .
           What
           is
           said
           of
           Coll.
           
             L
             —
          
           ,
           is
           no
           more
           than
           what
           was
           necessary
           to
           vindicate
           the
           Forces
           at
           Clady
           from
           the
           imputation
           of
           Cowardise
           ,
           with
           which
           he
           endeavour'd
           to
           palliate
           his
           own
           Conduct
           ,
           to
           give
           the
           true
           Reason
           why
           the
           chief
           Officers
           left
           the
           place
           ,
           and
           to
           justifie
           the
           Multitude
           in
           casting
           off
           his
           Authority
           ,
           when
           they
           saw
           him
           resolv'd
           on
           giving
           up
           the
           Town
           to
           K.
           James
           .
           I
           may
           alledge
           the
           same
           as
           to
           Dr.
           
             W
             —
          
           ;
           it
           was
           necessary
           to
           take
           Notice
           of
           the
           Articles
           against
           him
           ,
           because
           they
           occasion'd
           that
           material
           Change
           in
           the
           Government
           by
           the
           establishment
           of
           the
           Council
           of
           14.
           
           And
           the
           other
           Passages
           were
           no
           more
           than
           requisite
           to
           disabuse
           the
           World
           that
           had
           been
           so
           grosly
           imposed
           on
           in
           the
           ridiculous
           Attempts
           us'd
           to
           make
           not
           only
           a
           chief
           Governour
           in
           the
           Garrison
           ,
           but
           a
           mighty
           Hero
           of
           that
           Gentleman
           ,
           not
           only
           in
           the
           Account
           publish'd
           in
           his
           own
           Name
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           Papers
           of
           others
           who
           wrote
           their
           Panegyricks
           upon
           him
           .
           I
           shall
           only
           produce
           one
           Instance
           of
           this
           kind
           out
           of
           the
           Observations
           printed
           on
           Mr.
           W
           —
           's
           Account
           ;
           for
           among
           other
           Links
           in
           the
           Author's
           Chain
           of
           Miracles
           (
           as
           he
           calls
           it
           )
           this
           is
           the
           sixth
           :
           
             The
             unanimous
             Suffrage
             of
             the
             People
             in
             electing
             and
             constituting
             Mr.
          
           George
           Walker
           
             their
             Commander
             in
             chief
             ,
             than
             whom
             they
             cou'd
             not
             have
             pitch'd
             on
             a
             Person
             more
             compleatly
             adapted
             to
             so
             capricious
             an
             Employment
             ,
             being
             a
             Man
             of
             exquisite
             Parts
             ,
             having
             a
             neat
             dexterity
             in
             accommodating
             the
             humour
             of
             the
             Rabble
             ,
             a
             discreet
             temper
             in
             moderating
             the
             diversity
             of
             Perswasions
             ,
             a
             prudent
             Managery
             of
             the
             Common
             Provisions
             ,
             a
             vigilant
             Care
             in
             the
             Order
             of
             Guards
             ,
             Watches
             and
             Exercise
             ,
             and
             an
             undaunted
             Courage
             in
             leading
             'em
             on
             to
             the
             most
             dangerous
             Enterprizes
             .
          
           
           A
           very
           eloquent
           Paragraph
           ,
           that
           gives
           us
           the
           true
           Idea
           of
           a
           compleat
           Governour
           ;
           only
           the
           Author
           had
           done
           better
           to
           bestow
           it
           on
           Dr.
           W
           —
           in
           some
           part
           of
           the
           World
           where
           he
           is
           not
           yet
           so
           well
           known
           ;
           for
           if
           all
           the
           other
           links
           in
           his
           Chain
           of
           Miracles
           were
           like
           this
           ,
           I
           am
           afraid
           that
           even
           in
           London
           as
           well
           as
           at
           Derry
           it
           wou'd
           be
           mistaken
           for
           a
           small
           Legend
           :
           For
           he
           does
           not
           seem
           so
           much
           in
           this
           Character
           to
           have
           considered
           what
           was
           true
           ,
           as
           what
           wou'd
           represent
           his
           imaginary
           Governour
           and
           General
           as
           great
           and
           extraordinary
           .
           But
           since
           Governour
           Baker
           has
           been
           thus
           injuriously
           pilfer'd
           of
           several
           of
           his
           deserved
           Plumes
           ,
           and
           Dr.
           
             W
             —
             adorn'd
          
           with
           'em
           ,
           it
           was
           but
           common
           Justice
           to
           restore
           'em
           to
           the
           right
           owner
           .
           For
           what
           M.
           G.
           K
           —
           did
           after
           the
           Siege
           ,
           it
           could
           not
           be
           omitted
           without
           disappointing
           the
           just
           expectations
           of
           the
           Reader
           ,
           to
           know
           what
           treatment
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           that
           deserving
           People
           met
           with
           from
           him
           ,
           especially
           when
           so
           very
           different
           from
           his
           
           Majesty's
           declared
           sense
           of
           their
           Services
           :
           And
           the
           rather
           because
           his
           Carriage
           since
           to
           the
           Gentry
           ,
           and
           other
           Inhabitants
           of
           the
           North
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           has
           been
           but
           too
           agreeable
           to
           it
           .
           And
           I
           may
           justly
           add
           ,
           that
           I
           have
           been
           so
           far
           from
           aggravating
           these
           matters
           beyond
           just
           bounds
           ,
           that
           I
           have
           omitted
           several
           things
           relating
           to
           these
           three
           Gentlemen
           ,
           that
           were
           not
           inconsiderable
           ,
           because
           not
           so
           necessary
           or
           pertinent
           to
           this
           Narrative
           .
        
         
           Least
           any
           shou'd
           think
           there
           is
           on
           the
           other
           hand
           too
           much
           said
           of
           some
           particular
           Persons
           ,
           who
           were
           active
           in
           the
           Siege
           ,
           I
           shall
           so
           far
           prevent
           that
           Objection
           ,
           as
           to
           assure
           the
           Reader
           that
           as
           there
           is
           nothing
           mentioned
           concerning
           'em
           ,
           but
           what
           they
           really
           did
           ,
           so
           several
           things
           have
           not
           been
           taken
           notice
           of
           ,
           tho
           to
           their
           Advantage
           ,
           because
           less
           considerable
           than
           what
           is
           here
           related
           .
        
         
           One
           defect
           indeed
           I
           must
           acknowledge
           in
           this
           account
           ,
           viz.
           That
           several
           especially
           of
           the
           Inferior
           Officers
           and
           common
           Souldiers
           ,
           did
           excellent
           Service
           ,
           and
           shewed
           great
           Courage
           in
           the
           Sallies
           ,
           whose
           Names
           and
           particular
           Actions
           it
           was
           impossible
           for
           me
           to
           recover
           .
           But
           what
           I
           could
           learn
           ,
           that
           was
           most
           remarkable
           ,
           I
           have
           represented
           with
           all
           the
           Impartialty
           I
           could
           ,
           having
           been
           rather
           sparing
           than
           lavish
           in
           the
           few
           Characters
           given
           of
           such
           as
           were
           most
           useful
           .
        
         
           Having
           said
           ,
           thus
           much
           to
           Obviate
           any
           Cavils
           against
           the
           ensuing
           Relation
           ,
           I
           shall
           conclude
           this
           Preface
           with
           a
           few
           Reflections
           on
           the
           Contents
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           
             1.
             
             The
             first
             Attempts
             of
          
           Derry
           
             for
             it's
             own
             Preservation
             ,
             were
             very
             justifiable
             .
          
        
         
           There
           were
           but
           too
           strong
           grounds
           to
           suspect
           a
           general
           Design
           of
           the
           
             Irish
             Papists
          
           against
           the
           
             Brittish
             Protestants
          
           ,
           and
           particularly
           of
           the
           Ultogh's
           who
           had
           given
           the
           earliest
           Demonstrations
           of
           their
           cruel
           Disposition
           in
           the
           Rebellion
           of
           41.
           and
           engraven
           it
           in
           the
           most
           bloody
           Characters
           ;
           Of
           what
           sort
           of
           Men
           the
           
             Earl
             of
             Antrim's
          
           Regiment
           (
           design'd
           to
           Garrison
           there
           )
           was
           made
           up
           ,
           the
           Narrative
           gives
           a
           short
           but
           true
           Account
           .
           And
           as
           these
           Presumptions
           of
           their
           extraordinary
           danger
           ,
           were
           the
           only
           Argument
           that
           induc't
           a
           few
           youths
           at
           first
           to
           shut
           the
           Gates
           ,
           and
           the
           Graver
           Citizens
           soon
           after
           to
           concur
           with
           them
           for
           ther
           own
           Defence
           ;
           So
           the
           Argument
           carries
           that
           weight
           and
           strength
           with
           it
           ,
           that
           will
           sufficiently
           clear
           'em
           from
           any
           Imputation
           of
           Disloyalty
           or
           Sedition
           ,
           in
           the
           Judgment
           of
           all
           that
           are
           not
           Bigots
           for
           
             Unlimited
             Non-resistance
          
           .
           To
           assert
           ,
           that
           in
           these
           Circumstances
           ,
           they
           might
           not
           justly
           
           deny
           Entrance
           to
           the
           Irish
           Souldiers
           ,
           till
           they
           had
           remonstrated
           their
           danger
           to
           the
           Government
           ,
           is
           in
           effect
           to
           say
           ,
           they
           should
           have
           taken
           no
           measures
           to
           prevent
           their
           own
           imminent
           ruine
           ,
           but
           such
           as
           were
           sure
           to
           come
           too
           late
           .
           And
           perhaps
           if
           those
           Gentlemen
           that
           have
           so
           freely
           censur'd
           'em
           ,
           had
           been
           in
           their
           Case
           ,
           their
           fears
           wou'd
           for
           once
           have
           brought
           'em
           into
           their
           wits
           ;
           For
           whatever
           passion
           they
           seem
           to
           have
           for
           a
           Notion
           they
           have
           so
           long
           valued
           themselves
           upon
           ,
           as
           their
           Shibboleth
           ;
           I
           do
           not
           see
           that
           they
           are
           more
           fond
           of
           Slavery
           and
           Destruction
           than
           other
           Men
           ,
           when
           themselves
           are
           in
           any
           danger
           of
           it
           .
           For
           what
           they
           did
           afterwards
           in
           Proclaiming
           K.
           William
           and
           Q.
           Mary
           ,
           and
           consequently
           in
           opposing
           King
           Jame's
           Army
           ,
           the
           Example
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           the
           dependance
           that
           Ireland
           has
           on
           it
           ,
           sets
           those
           Actions
           above
           the
           need
           of
           any
           Apology
           for
           '
           em
           .
        
         
           
             2.
             
             T
             is
             not
             very
             easie
             to
             find
             a
             parallel
             Instance
             in
             History
             ,
             where
             so
             great
             Issues
             depended
             on
             the
             Defence
             or
             Surrender
             of
             so
             small
             a
             place
             .
          
        
         
           Had
           Derry
           been
           Surrendred
           ,
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           of
           Ireland
           had
           been
           entirely
           lost
           ,
           and
           particularly
           that
           brave
           people
           of
           Iniskillin
           (
           whose
           resolute
           Opposition
           did
           not
           a
           little
           Contribute
           to
           the
           Preservation
           of
           Derry
           ,
           )
           had
           been
           unavoidably
           exposed
           as
           a
           Sacrifice
           to
           the
           Fury
           of
           the
           Irish
           .
           K.
           James
           might
           have
           pour'd
           so
           considerable
           a
           Force
           into
           Scotland
           ,
           as
           wou'd
           not
           only
           have
           embroyl'd
           that
           Kingdom
           ,
           (
           for
           that
           was
           done
           by
           a
           few
           )
           but
           in
           all
           human
           probability
           either
           overrun
           it
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           turn'd
           it
           into
           a
           Field
           of
           Blood
           ;
           And
           how
           difficult
           a
           Task
           it
           would
           have
           been
           in
           those
           Circumstances
           to
           have
           secur'd
           the
           peace
           of
           England
           ,
           where
           there
           were
           so
           many
           dangerous
           Symptoms
           of
           Disaffection
           among
           too
           many
           ,
           and
           a
           strange
           ferment
           among
           all
           ,
           is
           too
           easie
           to
           imagine
           .
           But
           the
           Defence
           of
           that
           place
           ,
           as
           it
           obviated
           all
           these
           dismal
           Evils
           ,
           so
           it
           has
           in
           a
           great
           measure
           blasted
           all
           the
           other
           designs
           of
           the
           Popish
           Faction
           against
           Brittain
           ,
           and
           Facilitated
           the
           Reduction
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           the
           very
           Flower
           of
           K.
           James's
           Army
           having
           Perisht
           ,
           and
           the
           Courage
           of
           such
           as
           Surviv'd
           Sunk
           before
           those
           Walls
           .
        
         
           
             3.
             
             And
             yet
             scarce
             ever
             did
             a
             People
             Defend
             so
             weak
             a
             Place
             with
             so
             invincible
             Resolution
             ,
             under
             greater
             Discouragements
             .
          
        
         
           The
           English
           Forces
           sent
           for
           their
           Assistance
           upon
           Collonel
           Lundy's
           Representing
           the
           condition
           of
           the
           Town
           as
           desperate
           ,
           return'd
           ,
           and
           all
           their
           principal
           Officers
           perceiving
           how
           Affairs
           were
           managed
           ,
           came
           with
           them
           .
           After
           which
           Collonel
           Lundy
           and
           his
           Council
           were
           only
           Sollicitors
           to
           make
           the
           best
           Terms
           they
           cou'd
           for
           themselves
           :
           When
           their
           Authority
           was
           broke
           by
           the
           Threats
           of
           those
           whom
           they
           call'd
           the
           Rabble
           ,
           there
           was
           scarce
           a
           Man
           left
           of
           any
           considerable
           Reputation
           for
           Experience
           or
           Conduct
           in
           Military
           Affairs
           .
           They
           had
           too
           great
           reason
           given
           'em
           to
           fear
           some
           Treacherous
           Friends
           within
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           a
           powerful
           Enemy
           without
           their
           Gates
           .
           They
           could
           scarce
           reasonably
           expect
           any
           assistance
           from
           England
           ,
           when
           those
           sent
           before
           ,
           had
           left
           the
           place
           as
           hopeless
           :
           The
           Ships
           that
           came
           afterwards
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           
             M.
             G.
             K.
          
           never
           made
           any
           Attempt
           to
           come
           up
           ,
           when
           they
           had
           no
           Obstacle
           but
           what
           the
           Castle
           of
           Culmore
           cou'd
           give
           them
           ,
           and
           had
           all
           the
           Advantages
           of
           Wind
           and
           Tide
           to
           favour
           them
           .
           (
           Nor
           did
           they
           make
           any
           Essay
           ,
           till
           the
           time
           we
           were
           reliev'd
           ;
           notwithstanding
           the
           frequent
           signs
           we
           made
           to
           them
           of
           our
           Distressed
           Condition
           :
           )
           And
           some
           
           weeks
           after
           their
           appearance
           in
           the
           Lough
           ,
           most
           of
           them
           were
           gone
           out
           of
           our
           sight
           ,
           so
           that
           we
           had
           little
           hope
           of
           Relief
           by
           them
           .
           And
           yet
           tho
           Sickness
           and
           Famine
           then
           daily
           swept
           off
           great
           numbers
           (
           for
           't
           is
           thought
           no
           less
           than
           ten
           thousand
           dyed
           during
           the
           Siege
           ,
           besides
           those
           that
           dyed
           soon
           after
           ,
           )
           we
           would
           not
           hear
           of
           Surrendring
           ,
           while
           there
           was
           any
           possibility
           for
           the
           Garrison
           to
           Subsist
           .
        
         
           
             4.
             
             The
             Conduct
             of
             Divine
             Providence
             ,
             in
             the
             preservation
             of
             that
             City
             deserves
             our
             admiration
             ,
             and
             thankful
             acknowledgments
             .
          
        
         
           Besides
           what
           has
           been
           already
           suggested
           ,
           or
           is
           more
           fully
           observed
           in
           the
           Relation
           it self
           ,
           I
           may
           add
           ,
           That
           those
           few
           Youths
           should
           first
           shut
           the
           Gates
           against
           the
           Earl
           of
           Antrims
           Regiment
           ,
           when
           not
           one
           person
           of
           Note
           in
           the
           Town
           durst
           openly
           concur
           with
           them
           :
           That
           the
           Multitude
           should
           obstruct
           the
           Surrender
           of
           it
           when
           signed
           by
           Collonel
           Lundy
           and
           his
           Council
           ,
           after
           the
           principal
           Officers
           had
           left
           it
           ,
           and
           resolutely
           adventure
           on
           the
           defence
           of
           it
           ,
           under
           so
           many
           and
           great
           disadvantages
           ,
           looks
           like
           the
           effect
           of
           some
           extraordinary
           impulse
           on
           their
           minds
           .
           To
           what
           can
           we
           ascribe
           it
           ,
           that
           in
           so
           many
           Sallies
           ,
           we
           should
           lose
           so
           very
           few
           men
           ,
           (
           not
           above
           80
           in
           all
           ,
           )
           and
           kill
           so
           considerable
           numbers
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           many
           more
           of
           whom
           are
           also
           reckoned
           to
           have
           died
           of
           their
           Wounds
           than
           fell
           in
           the
           Field
           ,
           and
           't
           is
           supposed
           betwixt
           8
           and
           9000
           in
           all
           perisht
           during
           the
           Siege
           :
           That
           so
           many
           Bombs
           thrown
           into
           the
           Town
           should
           do
           no
           more
           mischief
           ,
           (
           nay
           some
           of
           them
           by
           tearing
           open
           the
           Ground
           ,
           discovered
           some
           concealed
           Provisions
           ,
           which
           put
           us
           on
           searching
           for
           more
           with
           good
           success
           :
           )
           That
           so
           many
           thousand
           Protestants
           ,
           whom
           the
           Enemy
           had
           driven
           to
           the
           Walls
           ,
           should
           be
           so
           soon
           dismist
           again
           ,
           and
           the
           shot
           we
           made
           at
           them
           ,
           while
           at
           a
           distance
           and
           unknown
           ,
           only
           single
           out
           their
           Enemies
           :
           To
           what
           can
           we
           attribute
           this
           ,
           but
           the
           immediate
           care
           and
           protection
           of
           Heaven
           .
           And
           that
           when
           we
           were
           reduc't
           to
           such
           desperate
           Necessities
           ,
           those
           two
           Ships
           should
           so
           boldly
           attempt
           ,
           and
           so
           successfully
           (
           even
           though
           the
           Wind
           failed
           them
           ,
           )
           effect
           our
           releif
           after
           the
           Enemy
           had
           made
           the
           utmost
           preparation
           to
           oppose
           them
           ,
           looks
           as
           if
           the
           Almighty
           chose
           our
           extemity
           ,
           and
           the
           very
           difficulties
           of
           our
           deliverance
           ,
           to
           enhance
           the
           glory
           of
           his
           power
           in
           it
           .
           The
           French
           cruelty
           in
           driving
           so
           many
           of
           our
           Friends
           before
           the
           Town
           ,
           confirmed
           instead
           of
           weakning
           our
           resolution
           to
           maintain
           it
           :
           Those
           many
           Protestants
           that
           at
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           Siege
           left
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           took
           protection
           ,
           and
           even
           the
           great
           numbers
           that
           died
           the
           last
           six
           weeks
           of
           the
           Siege
           ,
           made
           those
           Provisions
           last
           the
           longer
           ,
           which
           had
           they
           failed
           sooner
           ,
           necessity
           would
           have
           forc't
           us
           to
           submit
           to
           an
           enraged
           Enemy
           ,
           whose
           Treaties
           we
           had
           so
           little
           ground
           to
           rely
           on
           ,
           and
           from
           whom
           we
           could
           expect
           so
           little
           mercy
           after
           so
           obstinate
           an
           opposition
           .
        
         
           
             5.
             
             How
             disingenuous
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             foolish
             ,
             have
             the
             attempts
             of
             some
             been
             ,
             to
             engross
             the
             honour
             of
             those
             Actions
             to
             a
             Party
             .
             Especially
             when
             this
             was
             done
             with
             so
             gross
             partiality
             ,
             as
             to
             monopolize
             it
             to
             that
             party
             ,
             which
             tho
             about
             equal
          
           to
           the
           other
           ,
           in
           the
           number
           of
           Field
           Officers
           ,
           yet
           was
           far
           exceeded
           by
           the
           other
           in
           the
           number
           of
           inferiour
           Officers
           ,
           and
           could
           not
           (
           according
           to
           the
           exactest
           Computation
           we
           could
           make
           ,
           )
           claim
           above
           one
           in
           15
           of
           the
           common
           Soldiers
           .
           I
           should
           not
           have
           taken
           the
           least
           notice
           of
           this
           ,
           if
           the
           palpable
           misrepresentation
           in
           the
           Ded.
           Epistle
           of
           the
           former
           
           Account
           renewed
           in
           the
           Vindication
           of
           it
           ,
           had
           not
           obliged
           me
           to
           do
           it
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           The
           Treatment
           that
           people
           met
           with
           from
           
             M.
             G.
             K.
          
           seems
           very
           hard
           and
           unaccountable
           :
           But
           on
           this
           and
           the
           former
           Remark
           ,
           't
           is
           needless
           to
           enlarge
           :
           For
           where
           things
           so
           plainly
           speak
           themselves
           ,
           't
           is
           but
           officious
           impertinence
           to
           make
           any
           tedious
           comments
           upon
           them
           .
        
         
           Several
           circumstances
           have
           concurred
           to
           delay
           the
           publication
           of
           this
           Narrative
           ;
           I
           saw
           not
           Dr.
           
           W's
           Account
           till
           December
           ,
           and
           could
           not
           come
           hither
           before
           the
           end
           of
           January
           ,
           and
           have
           since
           spent
           same
           time
           in
           waiting
           for
           Papers
           ,
           and
           consulting
           such
           as
           were
           capable
           of
           giving
           me
           any
           further
           information
           .
        
         
           If
           I
           have
           omitted
           the
           mentioning
           of
           any
           persons
           Names
           ,
           who
           might
           have
           merited
           well
           in
           the
           Garrison
           ;
           I
           declare
           it
           is
           not
           done
           of
           design
           ,
           but
           for
           want
           of
           just
           information
           .
        
      
       
         
           THE
           CONTENTS
           .
        
         
           THe
           Transactions
           of
           the
           City
           of
           Derry
           ,
           from
           the
           shutting
           of
           the
           Gates
           ,
           till
           the
           Descent
           of
           the
           Irish
           Army
           ,
           from
           
             page
             1.
          
           to
           
             page
             10.
          
           
        
         
           The
           affairs
           of
           the
           other
           parts
           of
           Ulster
           ,
           and
           of
           Sligo
           ,
           from
           
             p.
             10.
          
           to
           
             p.
             21.
          
           
        
         
           What
           pass't
           at
           Derry
           ,
           from
           the
           Retreat
           of
           the
           Brittish
           Forces
           ,
           from
           Colerain
           thither
           ,
           till
           the
           time
           that
           King
           
           James's
           Army
           appeared
           before
           the
           Town
           ,
           from
           
             p.
             21.
          
           to
           
             p.
             27.
          
           
        
         
           The
           change
           of
           the
           Government
           in
           Derry
           ,
           from
           
             p.
             27.
          
           to
           
             p.
             31.
          
           
        
         
           The
           Siege
           ,
           from
           
             p.
             31.
          
           to
           
             p.
             46.
          
           
        
         
           The
           New-Establishment
           ,
           by
           Major
           General
           
             Kirk
             ,
             p.
             46
             ,
             47.
             
          
        
         
           The
           Papers
           referred
           to
           in
           the
           Narrative
           ,
           from
           
             p.
             47.
          
           to
           the
           end
           .
        
      
       
         
           ADVERTISEMENT
           .
        
         
           
             THe
             Vindication
             of
             Mr.
          
           Alexander
           Osborn
           
             from
             the
             Aspersions
             cast
             upon
             him
             in
             Mr.
          
           Walker
           
             's
             Account
             of
             the
             Siege
             of
          
           Derry
           :
           
             written
             by
             Mr.
          
           J.
           Boyse
           ,
           
             and
             Sold
             by
          
           J.
           Lawrence
           ,
           and
           J.
           Dunton
           ,
           
             in
             the
          
           Poultry
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           THE
           LATE
           Memorable
           Transactions
           OF
           THE
           CITY
           OF
           London-Derry
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           THe
           noise
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Orange's
           intended
           descent
           into
           England
           in
           Autumn
           ,
           1688.
           and
           the
           Preparations
           made
           in
           Holland
           for
           that
           purpose
           ,
           extreamly
           alarm'd
           the
           late
           K.
           James
           :
           He
           to
           strengthen
           himself
           the
           more
           effectually
           against
           this
           expected
           Invasion
           ,
           commanded
           over
           from
           Ireland
           several
           Regiments
           of
           the
           standing
           Forces
           there
           ,
           who
           were
           by
           that
           time
           so
           modell'd
           ,
           that
           they
           consisted
           almost
           intirely
           of
           Irish
           Papists
           ,
           and
           on
           these
           he
           seem'd
           to
           rely
           as
           his
           surest
           Friends
           ;
           a
           fatal
           Mistake
           in
           his
           Politiques
           ,
           though
           all
           of
           a
           piece
           with
           those
           other
           Measures
           which
           his
           own
           Inclinations
           as
           well
           as
           the
           great
           Zeal
           of
           his
           Priest-ridden
           Cabal
           suggested
           to
           him
           ;
           for
           his
           Army
           here
           could
           not
           bear
           it
           ,
           to
           see
           themselves
           out-rivall'd
           by
           a
           Crew
           of
           Scullogues
           in
           their
           Prince's
           Favour
           ,
           and
           he
           could
           not
           have
           brought
           any
           Guests
           into
           the
           English
           Nation
           more
           unwelcome
           to
           it
           than
           
             Irish
             Cut-throats
          
           .
           To
           supply
           the
           room
           of
           these
           Regiments
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           the
           Earl
           of
           Tyrconnel
           ,
           then
           Lord
           Deputy
           ,
           issued
           out
           Commissions
           for
           levying
           four
           New
           Regiments
           in
           the
           four
           Provinces
           of
           that
           Kingdom
           :
           Of
           that
           to
           be
           raised
           in
           Ulster
           ,
           the
           Earl
           of
           Antrim
           (
           an
           eminent
           Papist
           in
           the
           North
           )
           was
           made
           Collonel
           ;
           which
           Regiment
           (
           as
           't
           was
           commonly
           reported
           )
           he
           was
           ordered
           to
           have
           compleat
           and
           ready
           about
           the
           20th
           .
           of
           November
           then
           ensuing
           .
           The
           Lord
           
           Mountjoy's
           Regiment
           of
           Foot
           (
           a
           well-disciplin'd
           Battallion
           )
           was
           then
           Garrison'd
           in
           and
           about
           London-Derry
           ,
           and
           their
           Collonel
           ,
           several
           of
           the
           Officers
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           the
           Soldiers
           being
           Protestants
           ,
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           that
           City
           look'd
           on
           their
           being
           there
           as
           a
           great
           security
           to
           'em
           ,
           and
           dreaded
           the
           thoughts
           of
           their
           removal
           :
           But
           the
           Lord
           Tyrconnel
           ,
           either
           out
           of
           design
           to
           secure
           himself
           the
           better
           at
           Dublin
           ,
           or
           (
           as
           was
           said
           )
           with
           an
           intent
           to
           send
           that
           Regiment
           over
           to
           England
           ,
           ordered
           them
           to
           March
           up
           from
           Derry
           towards
           Dublin
           by
           the
           23d
           .
           of
           November
           .
           It
           was
           expected
           the
           Lord
           of
           
           Antrim's
           Regiment
           would
           by
           that
           time
           be
           in
           a
           readiness
           to
           succeed
           them
           ,
           and
           Garrison
           in
           their
           stead
           ,
           but
           it
           fell
           out
           very
           happily
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           not
           compleatly
           raised
           ,
           'till
           above
           a
           fortnight
           after
           the
           Lord
           
           Mountjoy's
           left
           that
           City
           .
           Some
           ascribe
           this
           delay
           ,
           partly
           to
           a
           Report
           then
           current
           
           among
           the
           Irish
           ,
           that
           the
           new
           levied
           Souldiers
           were
           to
           be
           all
           transported
           for
           England
           ,
           to
           which
           few
           of
           them
           had
           any
           great
           stomach
           ;
           (
           their
           Countrey-men
           having
           never
           made
           any
           lucky
           expeditions
           thither
           ,
           and
           seldom
           returned
           back
           with
           a
           whole
           skin
           )
           and
           therefore
           they
           came
           in
           but
           slowly
           :
           partly
           to
           the
           curiosity
           of
           the
           Government
           ,
           in
           appointing
           a
           standard
           for
           the
           Stature
           of
           their
           new
           levied
           Souldiers
           ,
           who
           were
           to
           be
           all
           near
           six
           foot
           high
           ;
           t
           is
           probable
           ,
           out
           of
           design
           of
           having
           their
           Army
           the
           more
           uniform
           ,
           and
           formidable
           for
           their
           bulk
           ,
           whatever
           they
           were
           for
           their
           Courage
           .
        
         
           But
           whatever
           occasioned
           that
           delay
           ,
           it
           cannot
           but
           be
           own'd
           as
           a
           remarkable
           Providence
           ,
           that
           a
           vacancy
           so
           seldom
           known
           before
           ,
           should
           so
           strangely
           happen
           there
           in
           this
           Juncture
           .
           The
           Lord
           
           Mountjoy's
           Regiment
           being
           gone
           ,
           the
           care
           of
           the
           City
           was
           committed
           to
           
             John
             Buchanan
          
           Deputy
           Mayor
           to
           the
           Irish
           Corporation
           ,
           (
           a
           Person
           of
           no
           good
           Reputation
           in
           the
           Town
           )
           who
           modell'd
           the
           Town
           Guards
           as
           he
           thought
           fit
           :
           But
           the
           News
           of
           this
           new
           Regiment
           of
           the
           E.
           of
           
           Antrim's
           ,
           being
           intended
           to
           quarter
           there
           ,
           was
           very
           unwelcome
           to
           the
           Inhabitants
           .
           They
           had
           a
           certain
           Account
           that
           they
           were
           all
           of
           them
           intirely
           Papists
           ,
           and
           many
           ,
           both
           of
           the
           Officers
           and
           Souldiers
           ,
           the
           offspring
           ,
           or
           near
           Relations
           of
           those
           who
           in
           the
           Rebellion
           of
           1641.
           had
           so
           deeply
           embrued
           their
           hands
           in
           British
           and
           Protestant
           blood
           :
           And
           they
           had
           too
           just
           reason
           to
           believe
           that
           these
           Rake-hells
           (
           who
           were
           the
           very
           scum
           of
           the
           Countrey
           )
           had
           the
           hereditary
           inclinations
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Blood
           of
           their
           Ancestors
           running
           in
           their
           veins
           :
           And
           their
           particular
           aversion
           to
           this
           Regiment
           was
           heightened
           by
           the
           apprehensions
           which
           they
           generally
           had
           of
           some
           mischievous
           Project
           hatching
           among
           the
           
             Irish
             Papists
          
           ,
           against
           the
           whole
           Body
           of
           
             British
             Protestants
          
           .
           And
           these
           fears
           did
           not
           want
           very
           probable
           Grounds
           to
           support
           them
           ;
           some
           of
           which
           it
           will
           not
           be
           improper
           to
           suggest
           .
           Many
           of
           their
           Priests
           at
           their
           ordinary
           Masses
           had
           declared
           publickly
           to
           their
           People
           ,
           
             That
             they
             had
             some
             great
             design
             in
             hand
             ,
             which
             would
             highly
             concern
             them
             and
             all
             their
             Nation
             ,
             whereof
             they
             should
             have
             particular
             notice
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             it
             was
             convenient
             ;
             that
             't
             was
             their
             indispensible
             duty
             at
             the
             Peril
             of
             their
             Salvation
             ,
             to
             do
             whatever
             their
             Priests
             should
             direct
             and
             enjoyn
             them
             ,
             requiring
             'em
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             to
             buy
             and
             furnish
             themselves
             with
             the
             best
             Weapons
             they
             cou'd
             .
          
           And
           the
           stories
           of
           this
           kind
           told
           by
           some
           of
           the
           Irish
           themselves
           ,
           gain'd
           the
           more
           Credit
           ,
           when
           it
           was
           observ'd
           ,
           that
           generally
           through
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           ,
           not
           only
           the
           Men
           ,
           but
           the
           Women
           and
           Boys
           too
           began
           to
           furnish
           themselves
           with
           skeanes
           ,
           and
           half-pikes
           ;
           it
           being
           the
           great
           business
           of
           the
           Irish
           Smiths
           in
           the
           Countrey
           to
           make
           this
           sort
           of
           Arms
           for
           them
           :
           These
           were
           afterwards
           called
           Rapparee's
           ,
           a
           sort
           of
           Irish
           Vultures
           that
           follow
           their
           Armies
           to
           prey
           on
           the
           spoil
           .
           I
           shall
           not
           mention
           the
           many
           bold
           and
           threatning
           Discourses
           that
           often
           dropt
           from
           many
           of
           'em
           ,
           especially
           when
           good
           Liquor
           had
           a
           little
           warm'd
           their
           Blood
           ,
           or
           upon
           occasional
           quarrels
           :
           But
           I
           must
           not
           omit
           ,
           that
           as
           several
           Consultations
           of
           the
           Irish
           Clergy
           were
           discovered
           ,
           particularly
           in
           the
           County
           of
           Donegal
           ,
           not
           far
           from
           Derry
           ,
           where
           the
           great
           Debates
           were
           said
           to
           arise
           betwixt
           the
           Priests
           and
           Fryars
           ,
           about
           the
           execution
           of
           some
           great
           Design
           ;
           so
           a
           particular
           Sermon
           preach't
           by
           a
           certain
           Fryar
           in
           Derry
           it self
           to
           the
           Popish
           part
           of
           the
           Garrison
           in
           the
           open
           Market-house
           ,
           October
           1688.
           did
           not
           a
           little
           allarm
           the
           Protestants
           there
           ,
           some
           of
           whom
           were
           out
           of
           curiosity
           his
           hearers
           .
           The
           main
           subject
           of
           his
           Discourse
           was
           about
           
           Saul's
           destroying
           the
           Amalekites
           ,
           where
           he
           shewed
           how
           dangerous
           it
           was
           to
           spare
           one
           of
           those
           whom
           God
           had
           devoted
           to
           destruction
           ,
           God
           having
           deserted
           Saul
           ,
           taken
           the
           Kingdom
           from
           him
           ,
           and
           ruined
           both
           him
           and
           his
           Family
           ,
           for
           that
           very
           reason
           ,
           as
           he
           certainly
           wou'd
           all
           that
           were
           guilty
           of
           the
           like
           disobedience
           :
           And
           that
           they
           were
           obliged
           always
           (
           as
           then
           from
           Samuel
           )
           to
           take
           their
           directions
           from
           their
           Clergy
           as
           from
           God
           ,
           and
           punctually
           observe
           the
           same
           at
           the
           Peril
           of
           their
           Souls
           .
        
         
           The
           Application
           was
           thought
           very
           easie
           and
           obvious
           .
        
         
           Some
           of
           their
           Clergy
           also
           were
           observed
           to
           buy
           up
           Fire-Arms
           ,
           and
           procured
           several
           Chain-bridles
           to
           be
           made
           ,
           some
           whereof
           were
           accidentally
           found
           and
           seized
           by
           
             George
             Phillips
          
           ,
           
             Esq
          
           And
           thô
           the
           News
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Orange's
           landing
           in
           
             England
             ,
             Nov.
          
           5th
           .
           gave
           the
           Protestants
           a
           reviving
           Prospect
           of
           the
           happy
           change
           of
           the
           Government
           
           of
           that
           Kingdom
           :
           Yet
           it
           rather
           increas't
           their
           fears
           of
           their
           present
           Danger
           ,
           because
           they
           concluded
           ,
           if
           the
           Irish
           should
           make
           any
           Attempt
           while
           England
           was
           in
           a
           Combustion
           ,
           they
           cou'd
           expect
           little
           relief
           from
           thence
           .
           But
           that
           which
           made
           the
           deepest
           Impression
           on
           'em
           was
           a
           a
           Letter
           dropt
           at
           
             Cumber
             ,
             Decemb.
          
           3d
           ,
           in
           the
           County
           of
           Down
           ,
           where
           the
           E.
           of
           Mount-Alexander
           then
           resided
           :
           The
           superscription
           thus
           —
           
             To
             my
             Lord
             ,
             This
             deliver
             with
             hast
             and
             care
             .
          
           The
           Letter
           was
           as
           follows
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   December
                   .
                   3d.
                   1688
                
              
               
                 Good
                 my
                 Lord
                 ,
              
            
             
               I
               
                 Have
                 written
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 to
                 let
                 you
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 our
              
               Irish
               
                 men
                 through
              
               Ireland
               
                 is
                 sworn
                 ,
                 That
                 on
                 the
                 ninth
                 day
                 of
                 this
                 Month
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 all
                 to
                 fall
                 on
                 to
                 Kill
                 and
                 Murder
                 ,
                 Man
                 ,
                 Wife
                 ,
                 and
                 Child
                 :
                 And
                 I
                 desire
                 your
                 Lordship
                 to
                 take
                 care
                 of
                 your self
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 others
                 that
                 are
                 judged
                 by
                 our
                 men
                 to
                 be
                 Heads
                 ,
                 for
                 whosoever
                 of
                 'em
                 can
                 kill
                 any
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 Captains
                 place
                 :
                 so
                 my
                 desire
                 to
                 your
                 Honour
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 look
                 to
                 your self
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 other
                 Noblemen
                 warning
                 ,
                 and
                 go
                 not
                 out
                 either
                 night
                 or
                 day
                 without
                 a
                 good
                 Guard
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 no
              
               Irish
               
                 man
                 come
                 near
                 you
                 ,
                 whatsoever
                 he
                 be
                 :
                 So
                 this
                 is
                 all
                 from
                 him
                 who
                 was
                 your
                 Fathers
                 Friend
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 your
                 Friend
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 be
                 ,
                 tho
                 I
                 dare
                 not
                 be
                 known
                 ,
                 as
                 yet
                 ,
                 for
                 fear
                 of
                 my
                 Life
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           There
           was
           no
           Subscription
           ,
           and
           the
           ill
           writing
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           style
           ,
           seem'd
           to
           argue
           't
           was
           penn'd
           by
           one
           of
           the
           meaner
           sort
           of
           the
           Natives
           .
           There
           were
           Letters
           written
           to
           others
           to
           the
           same
           purpose
           ,
           as
           Mr.
           Brown
           of
           Lisburn
           ,
           and
           Mr.
           Maitland
           of
           Hillsborough
           ,
           besides
           divers
           Informations
           .
           Whether
           the
           first
           Letter
           was
           really
           intended
           by
           some
           well-meaning
           Irish
           man
           ,
           as
           a
           warning
           ,
           or
           was
           a
           Contrivance
           ,
           I
           shall
           not
           dispute
           :
           But
           the
           next
           day
           after
           this
           Letter
           was
           dropt
           ,
           Sir
           
             W.
             Franklin
             ,
             Arthur
             Upton
          
           ,
           
             Esq
          
           
             W.
             Conningham
          
           ,
           
             Esq
          
           and
           Mr.
           
             Tho.
             Knox
          
           ,
           sent
           an
           Express
           to
           Dublin
           with
           Copies
           of
           it
           ,
           not
           only
           to
           alarm
           the
           Protestants
           in
           that
           City
           ,
           but
           to
           give
           'em
           the
           opportunity
           of
           communicating
           the
           notice
           of
           it
           to
           all
           other
           parts
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           :
           (
           Letters
           were
           also
           dispers'd
           to
           the
           Dissenting
           Ministers
           of
           the
           adjacent
           Counties
           to
           allarm
           the
           Countrey
           .
           )
           And
           accordingly
           the
           Copies
           of
           it
           thus
           spread
           thro
           the
           several
           parts
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           (
           added
           to
           the
           strong
           presumptions
           that
           the
           forementioned
           passages
           gave
           of
           such
           a
           Design
           ,
           )
           frighted
           a
           great
           number
           of
           Protestants
           out
           of
           it
           ,
           especially
           about
           Dublin
           ,
           and
           other
           parts
           that
           were
           more
           entirely
           under
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Irish
           .
           The
           Memory
           of
           the
           miseries
           of
           41
           was
           fresh
           ,
           and
           they
           were
           loth
           to
           trust
           themselves
           in
           the
           same
           hands
           that
           seem'd
           to
           have
           now
           more
           power
           ,
           and
           better
           pretence
           to
           act
           those
           barbarities
           over
           again
           .
           The
           Copy
           of
           this
           Letter
           was
           sent
           by
           
             Will.
             Cunningham
          
           ,
           
             Esq
          
           from
           Belfast
           ,
           inclosed
           in
           a
           Letter
           of
           his
           own
           to
           
             George
             Canning
          
           ,
           
             Esq
          
           (
           desiring
           him
           to
           send
           this
           to
           Derry
           with
           all
           expedition
           .
           )
           Mr.
           Canning
           sent
           to
           Alderman
           Tomkins
           ,
           a
           Gentleman
           meeting
           with
           this
           Messenger
           ,
           was
           inform'd
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           sent
           his
           Information
           to
           
             George
             Phillips
          
           ,
           
             Esq
          
           of
           
             Newton
             Limavad●●
          
           ,
           on
           the
           6th
           of
           Decem.
           on
           which
           Day
           a
           great
           part
           of
           the
           new
           Irish
           Regiment
           came
           to
           Quarter
           in
           that
           Village
           .
           Mr.
           Phillips
           late
           that
           Night
           sent
           a
           Messenger
           to
           the
           City
           with
           what
           account
           he
           had
           heard
           of
           the
           forementioned
           letter
           ,
           and
           to
           acquaint
           them
           withal
           ,
           what
           untoward
           Guests
           they
           were
           like
           to
           have
           the
           day
           following
           :
           There
           being
           instead
           of
           6
           or
           8
           Companies
           (
           as
           they
           were
           called
           )
           of
           Irish
           and
           Highlanders
           above
           double
           the
           number
           ,
           besides
           a
           huge
           number
           of
           Women
           ,
           and
           Boys
           ,
           and
           what
           is
           remarkable
           ,
           the
           Messenger
           came
           into
           the
           Town
           the
           next
           morning
           ,
           being
           the
           7th
           of
           Decem.
           about
           the
           same
           time
           that
           Alderman
           Tomkins
           communicated
           to
           the
           City
           the
           Copy
           of
           the
           Letter
           to
           the
           Lord
           Mount-Alexander
           .
           This
           morning
           early
           Mr.
           Phillips
           sent
           another
           Messenger
           expressing
           his
           sence
           of
           their
           danger
           from
           so
           ill
           a
           Crew
           ,
           and
           advising
           'em
           to
           take
           care
           of
           their
           own
           safety
           .
           The
           Messenger
           also
           told
           'em
           that
           he
           had
           left
           some
           of
           the
           formost
           Companies
           within
           two
           miles
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           the
           rest
           being
           on
           their
           way
           :
           These
           Circumstances
           concurring
           ,
           struck
           a
           mighty
           Terror
           and
           Consternation
           into
           the
           Protestant
           Inhabitants
           :
           Several
           Caballs
           are
           held
           in
           the
           streets
           ;
           all
           were
           perswaded
           there
           was
           such
           a
           design
           as
           the
           forementioned
           Letter
           suggests
           ,
           and
           they
           look'd
           on
           these
           new
           levied
           Men
           as
           the
           most
           likely
           Tools
           for
           the
           execution
           of
           it
           .
           Alderman
           Tomkins
           ,
           who
           brought
           the
           Copy
           of
           the
           forementioned
           Letter
           ,
           consulted
           Mr.
           Gordon
           a
           Nonconformist
           
           Minister
           what
           was
           expedient
           to
           be
           done
           ,
           who
           not
           only
           advised
           to
           the
           shutting
           of
           the
           Gates
           ,
           but
           wrote
           that
           day
           to
           several
           Neighbouring
           Parishes
           ,
           to
           put
           themselves
           into
           a
           Posture
           for
           assisting
           the
           City
           ,
           if
           there
           should
           be
           occasion
           for
           it
           .
           There
           was
           some
           muttering
           among
           the
           Mobile
           about
           shutting
           the
           Gates
           ,
           which
           Alderman
           Tomkins
           at
           first
           privately
           encouraged
           :
           But
           when
           he
           with
           Alderman
           Norman
           ,
           and
           some
           others
           had
           consulted
           the
           Bishop
           ,
           and
           found
           him
           altogether
           averse
           to
           it
           ,
           they
           were
           unwilling
           to
           be
           concern'd
           :
           And
           indeed
           however
           divers
           of
           those
           who
           made
           some
           Figure
           in
           the
           Town
           ,
           wisht
           the
           thing
           were
           done
           ,
           yet
           none
           of
           them
           thought
           fit
           to
           be
           themselves
           active
           in
           it
           :
           But
           in
           the
           little
           Caballs
           which
           several
           of
           the
           City
           Youth
           had
           ,
           when
           they
           put
           it
           to
           the
           Question
           ,
           Whether
           they
           should
           shut
           the
           Gates
           ,
           most
           of
           them
           were
           inclined
           to
           it
           ,
           so
           much
           the
           rather
           ,
           because
           Mr.
           Gordon
           had
           encouraged
           and
           incited
           several
           of
           them
           thereto
           .
           By
           this
           time
           about
           three
           Companies
           of
           the
           forementioned
           Regiment
           were
           come
           to
           the
           Water-side
           ,
           with
           2
           Officers
           ,
           a
           Lieutenant
           ,
           and
           Ensign
           .
           The
           Officers
           leaving
           the
           men
           ,
           ferryed
           over
           ,
           and
           came
           to
           the
           
             Deputy
             Mayor
          
           ,
           and
           Sheriffs
           ,
           with
           their
           Potent
           :
           One
           of
           the
           Sheriffs
           (
           Mr.
           Kennedy
           )
           suspected
           the
           design
           of
           these
           Youths
           ,
           and
           intending
           to
           quarter
           the
           Souldiers
           that
           night
           on
           the
           other
           side
           the
           Water
           ,
           had
           given
           'em
           a
           secret
           hint
           to
           be
           prepared
           next
           morning
           ,
           if
           they
           intended
           to
           prevent
           their
           coming
           in
           .
           But
           whilst
           they
           were
           about
           consulting
           their
           strength
           ,
           the
           Irish
           Souldiers
           ,
           having
           (
           as
           is
           supposed
           )
           some
           intimation
           of
           their
           design
           ,
           made
           all
           the
           hast
           they
           cou'd
           over
           ,
           and
           came
           to
           the
           Landing-place
           ,
           about
           300
           yards
           from
           Ferry-Gate
           .
           The
           Youth
           observing
           this
           ,
           about
           8
           or
           9
           of
           'em
           ,
           (
           viz.
           Mr.
           
             Henry
             Campsie
          
           ,
           Mr.
           
             Will.
             Crookshanks
          
           ,
           Mr.
           
             Robert
             Sherrard
          
           ,
           Mr.
           
             Dan.
             Sherrard
          
           ,
           Mr.
           
             Alexander
             Irwin
          
           ,
           Mr.
           
             James
             Steward
          
           ,
           Mr.
           
             Robeet
             Morison
          
           ,
           Mr.
           
             Alexander
             Cunningham
          
           ,
           Mr.
           
             Sam.
             Hunt
          
           ,
           with
           whom
           soon
           joyned
           Mr.
           
             James
             Spike
          
           ,
           Mr.
           
             John
             Conningham
          
           ,
           Mr.
           
             William
             Cairns
          
           ,
           Mr.
           
             Samuel
             Harvy
          
           ,
           and
           several
           others
           ,
           )
           drew
           their
           Swords
           ,
           ran
           to
           the
           main
           Guard
           ,
           seized
           the
           Keys
           without
           any
           great
           opposition
           ,
           and
           came
           with
           'em
           to
           the
           Ferry-Gate
           ,
           drew
           up
           the
           Bridge
           ,
           and
           lock't
           the
           Gate
           ,
           the
           Irish
           Souldiers
           being
           advanced
           within
           60
           yards
           of
           it
           .
           From
           thence
           they
           went
           to
           secure
           the
           other
           3
           Gates
           ,
           and
           having
           placed
           Guards
           at
           each
           of
           them
           ,
           met
           in
           the
           Market
           :
           So
           happily
           did
           these
           resolute
           Youths
           nick
           the
           very
           minute
           of
           their
           design
           ,
           and
           upon
           so
           seemingly
           rash
           and
           desperate
           action
           ,
           did
           the
           preservation
           of
           that
           Important
           place
           out
           of
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           Irish
           depend
           .
           The
           greatest
           events
           in
           the
           Chain
           of
           Providence
           being
           often
           so
           contrived
           by
           exquisite
           Wisdom
           ,
           as
           to
           hang
           upon
           the
           slenderest
           Links
           in
           it
           .
           This
           sudden
           turn
           extreamly
           surpriz'd
           the
           Graver
           Citizens
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           who
           tho
           loth
           enough
           the
           Irish
           Souldiers
           should
           enter
           in
           ,
           yet
           dreaded
           the
           Consequences
           of
           shutting
           'em
           out
           :
           But
           the
           
             Deputy
             Mayor
          
           ,
           the
           Sheriffs
           ,
           the
           2
           
             Irish
             Officers
          
           ,
           with
           other
           Papists
           ,
           and
           some
           Protestants
           accompanying
           'em
           ,
           came
           to
           the
           Market-place
           ,
           and
           both
           by
           Promises
           and
           by
           threats
           endeavour'd
           to
           prevail
           on
           the
           Mobile
           to
           desist
           from
           so
           rash
           an
           enterprize
           ,
           but
           all
           in
           vain
           .
           They
           had
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           sent
           some
           to
           secure
           the
           Magazine
           ,
           which
           the
           Mobile
           perceiving
           sent
           a
           party
           to
           seize
           it
           ;
           one
           of
           whom
           (
           viz.
           
             Mr.
             Campsie
          
           ,
           )
           being
           shot
           by
           the
           Centinel
           ,
           one
           Linegar
           ,
           a
           reputed
           Papist
           ,
           Linegar
           was
           seized
           and
           sent
           to
           Gaol
           ,
           and
           the
           noise
           of
           
           Campsie's
           being
           wounded
           encreased
           both
           the
           Number
           and
           the
           Resolution
           of
           the
           Mob
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Derry
           ,
           with
           others
           came
           to
           the
           Market-place
           ,
           and
           made
           a
           speech
           to
           the
           multitude
           to
           dissuade
           them
           from
           so
           inconsiderate
           an
           undertaking
           ,
           wherein
           he
           represented
           to
           them
           both
           the
           danger
           of
           it
           to
           themselves
           ,
           and
           the
           unwarrantableness
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           a
           Disobedience
           to
           their
           Soveraign
           :
           But
           the
           dangers
           they
           saw
           at
           present
           made
           greater
           impression
           on
           'em
           than
           any
           fear'd
           for
           the
           future
           :
           And
           their
           dull
           heads
           could
           not
           comprehend
           how
           it
           could
           be
           so
           great
           a
           Crime
           to
           shut
           the
           Gates
           against
           those
           whom
           they
           believ'd
           sent
           thither
           to
           cut
           their
           throats
           ;
           and
           they
           were
           too
           much
           concerned
           to
           make
           good
           what
           they
           had
           now
           done
           ,
           to
           hear
           any
           long
           harangues
           about
           it
           :
           The
           Deputy
           Mayor
           also
           attempted
           once
           more
           to
           disswade
           them
           ,
           but
           to
           no
           purpose
           .
           The
           Irish
           Souldiers
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           stood
           at
           the
           Gate
           ,
           fretting
           at
           their
           present
           disappoi●ment
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           be
           forc'd
           to
           wait
           like
           
           Scoundrels
           ,
           where
           they
           hop'd
           to
           Domineer
           as
           Lords
           ,
           till
           one
           Mr.
           
             James
             Morrison
          
           a
           Citizen
           having
           in
           vain
           warn'd
           'em
           to
           be
           gone
           ,
           call'd
           out
           aloud
           ,
           
             Bring
             about
             a
             Great
             Gun
             here●
          
           ;
           the
           very
           Name
           whereof
           sent
           'em
           packing
           in
           great
           hast
           and
           fright
           to
           their
           fellows
           on
           the
           other
           side
           the
           Water
           .
           Hitherto
           the
           Multitude
           acted
           without
           the
           least
           publick
           Countenance
           from
           any
           of
           considerable
           Note
           ,
           or
           Figure
           in
           the
           Town
           ,
           till
           that
           Afternoon
           came
           in
           
             David
             Cairns
          
           
             Esq
          
           who
           having
           received
           a
           full
           account
           of
           what
           was
           done
           ,
           and
           their
           inducements
           thereunto
           ,
           declared
           openly
           his
           Approbation
           of
           it
           ,
           commending
           their
           Courage
           ,
           and
           assuring
           them
           of
           his
           utmost
           assistance
           ;
           and
           thereupon
           went
           round
           the
           Walls
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Gates
           ,
           encouraging
           their
           Guards
           and
           Centinels
           ,
           and
           returned
           to
           the
           main
           Guard
           again
           ,
           to
           shew
           his
           concurrence
           with
           them
           :
           He
           endeavoured
           also
           to
           possess
           others
           of
           Note
           in
           the
           Town
           ,
           with
           a
           just
           sence
           of
           the
           necessity
           of
           taking
           this
           course
           to
           secure
           themselves
           at
           that
           dangerous
           juncture
           ,
           and
           several
           began
           to
           appear
           more
           openly
           in
           the
           matter
           ,
           as
           entertaining
           the
           same
           apprehensions
           ,
           so
           as
           that
           Night
           he
           ,
           Mr.
           Norman
           ,
           Mr.
           Jemmet
           ,
           Mr.
           
             Thomas
             Moncreiff
          
           ,
           Mr.
           
             James
             Lennox
          
           ,
           and
           several
           others
           ,
           being
           come
           into
           the
           Guard-house
           ,
           upon
           some
           discourse
           there
           of
           their
           inability
           to
           defend
           themselves
           ,
           without
           considerable
           Assistance
           ,
           wrote
           to
           several
           Gentlemen
           in
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           to
           acquaint
           'em
           with
           what
           was
           done
           ,
           to
           represent
           their
           common
           hazard
           ,
           and
           the
           necessity
           of
           their
           Concurrence
           for
           their
           common
           Defence
           and
           Safety
           :
           To
           which
           Letters
           they
           received
           various
           Returns
           ,
           some
           approving
           the
           Action
           ,
           and
           promising
           their
           Assistance
           :
           Others
           discouraging
           what
           they
           thought
           so
           bold
           an
           enterprize
           .
           Besides
           these
           ,
           one
           Letter
           came
           afterwards
           ,
           directed
           to
           Mr.
           Cairns
           ,
           from
           a
           Nonconformist
           Minister
           in
           Iniskilling
           ,
           which
           because
           it
           shews
           how
           early
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           that
           Town
           agreed
           with
           those
           of
           Derry
           ,
           both
           in
           their
           Resolutions
           ,
           and
           the
           Reasons
           of
           'em
           ,
           I
           shall
           here
           insert
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 Inniskillin
                 ,
                 
                   Decemb.
                   15.
                   1688.
                   
                
              
               
                 SIR
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 AFter
                 an
                 Allarm
                 of
                 an
                 intended
                 Massacre
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 two
                 Foot-Companies
                 sent
                 to
                 be
                 quartered
                 in
                 this
                 small
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 we
                 be
                 deserted
                 by
                 our
                 Magistrates
                 ,
                 yet
                 we
                 intend
                 to
                 repulse
                 'em
                 :
                 You
                 are
                 therefore
                 intreated
                 in
                 this
                 common
                 Cause
                 to
                 look
                 on
                 our
                 Condition
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 we
                 come
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 a
                 leading-Card
                 ,
                 sit
                 not
                 still
                 and
                 see
                 us
                 sink
                 .
                 The
                 bearer
                 can
                 more
                 fully
                 inform
                 you
                 of
                 our
                 Condition
                 .
                 The
                 Lord
                 direct
                 and
                 preserve
                 you
                 and
                 us
                 ,
                 who
                 intend
                 hurt
                 to
                 none
                 ,
                 but
                 sinless
                 self-preservation
                 :
              
            
             
               
                 
                   This
                   from
                
                 ,
                 Yours
                 ,
                 &c.
                 Robert
                 Kelso
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           About
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           the
           principal
           Inhabitants
           of
           Inniskillin
           wrote
           a
           Letter
           to
           the
           same
           purpose
           to
           their
           Friends
           at
           Derry
           :
           (
           Which
           see
           at
           the
           end
           .
           )
           Others
           in
           the
           Town
           wrote
           to
           the
           Government
           to
           excuse
           themselves
           ,
           and
           lay
           the
           blame
           on
           the
           Mobile
           .
           I
           should
           add
           here
           ,
           that
           the
           Potent
           being
           more
           narrowly
           inspected
           ,
           was
           found
           defective
           ;
           for
           't
           was
           in
           the
           body
           of
           it
           to
           provide
           Quarters
           for
           the
           Captains
           hereafter
           named
           ,
           and
           their
           men
           ,
           whereas
           there
           was
           no
           Capt.
           named
           at
           all
           .
        
         
           And
           thus
           ended
           this
           remarkable
           7th
           .
           of
           December
           .
        
         
           Good
           Guards
           are
           kept
           within
           and
           without
           the
           Walls
           that
           night
           .
           And
           the
           next
           day
           ,
           the
           8th
           .
           of
           December
           ,
           since
           they
           wanted
           both
           Arms
           and
           Ammunition
           ,
           they
           broke
           open
           the
           Magazine
           ,
           and
           took
           out
           thence
           about
           150
           Musquets
           ,
           with
           some
           quantity
           of
           Match
           ,
           and
           one
           Barrel
           of
           Powder
           ,
           and
           Bullets
           proportionable
           .
           There
           was
           in
           the
           Magazine
           at
           that
           time
           but
           about
           8
           or
           9
           Barrels
           of
           Powder
           in
           all
           ,
           and
           about
           2
           more
           in
           the
           Town
           ;
           (
           2
           or
           3
           of
           those
           in
           the
           Magazine
           were
           not
           fit
           for
           use
           .
           )
           There
           were
           but
           few
           Arms
           fixt
           ,
           and
           those
           design'd
           for
           the
           Irish
           Regiment
           ,
           the
           rest
           being
           about
           a
           thousand
           more
           were
           much
           out
           of
           order
           .
           The
           Bishop
           that
           day
           left
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           went
           to
           Rapho
           :
           But
           the
           sight
           of
           several
           from
           the
           neighbouring
           Parts
           of
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           whom
           the
           fear
           of
           an
           intended
           Massacre
           drove
           thither
           for
           security
           ;
           the
           rumour
           of
           a
           design
           among
           the
           Papists
           in
           Town
           to
           fire
           the
           City
           ;
           and
           the
           rude
           Carriage
           of
           some
           of
           the
           Irish
           Souldiers
           in
           their
           quarters
           over
           the
           Water
           ,
           drew
           many
           more
           of
           the
           Town
           to
           joyn
           with
           the
           Mob
           ,
           for
           their
           common
           Preservation
           .
           And
           yet
           I
           must
           add
           ,
           that
           when
           towards
           the
           better
           setling
           of
           their
           Guards
           ,
           they
           took
           an
           exact
           Account
           
           of
           all
           within
           the
           Walls
           able
           to
           bear
           Arms
           ,
           they
           did
           not
           in
           all
           amount
           to
           300
           ,
           so
           depopulated
           was
           the
           Town
           at
           that
           time
           ;
           the
           Suburbs
           were
           not
           numbred
           ,
           but
           it
           was
           believed
           they
           could
           not
           make
           near
           so
           many
           more
           .
           This
           day
           the
           City
           was
           clear'd
           of
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           Papists
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           a
           Convent
           of
           Dominican
           Fryars
           pack'd
           off
           .
           The
           Earl
           of
           Antrim
           lodg'd
           that
           Night
           at
           
             Newton
             Limavady
          
           ,
           with
           Mr.
           Philips
           ,
           whom
           he
           carried
           with
           him
           next
           day
           in
           his
           Coach
           towards
           Derry
           ,
           (
           being
           the
           9th
           .
           the
           fatal
           day
           for
           the
           expected
           Massacre
           .
           )
           The
           Post-Letters
           that
           Morning
           brought
           the
           News
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Denmark
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Ormond's
           ,
           &c.
           going
           over
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           which
           gave
           us
           no
           small
           encouragement
           ;
           and
           Alderman
           Tomkins
           ,
           by
           the
           assistance
           of
           Mr.
           
           Gordon's
           influence
           on
           his
           People
           ,
           sent
           in
           a
           considerable
           number
           into
           Town
           ,
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           young
           Mr.
           Tomkins
           ,
           as
           their
           Captain
           .
           For
           joy
           of
           their
           good
           News
           from
           England
           ,
           the
           Gunner
           was
           order'd
           to
           discharge
           two
           of
           their
           best
           Guns
           ,
           which
           he
           accordingly
           did
           ;
           this
           put
           the
           Irish
           Souldiers
           on
           the
           other
           side
           of
           the
           Water
           into
           no
           small
           Consternation
           ;
           about
           the
           same
           time
           one
           
             George
             Cook
          
           ,
           a
           Butcher
           ,
           drew
           up
           50
           or
           60
           Boys
           on
           the
           shore
           at
           the
           R●rry-Key
           ,
           whom
           the
           Irish
           took
           for
           Laganeers
           ,
           (
           famous
           for
           the
           Victories
           they
           obtained
           over
           the
           Rebels
           in
           1641.
           )
           soon
           after
           Mr.
           Tomkins
           and
           Mr.
           Gordon
           appear
           on
           a
           Hill
           near
           'em
           with
           about
           30
           or
           40
           Horse
           ,
           having
           no
           design
           of
           disturbing
           '
           em
           .
           But
           all
           these
           Circumstances
           so
           unluckily
           concurring
           to
           heighten
           their
           fears
           of
           some
           suddain
           destruction
           coming
           on
           'em
           ,
           put
           'em
           on
           so
           hasty
           a
           flight
           ,
           that
           many
           of
           their
           Officers
           left
           their
           Boots
           ,
           and
           Soldiers
           their
           Coats
           behind
           them
           :
           Their
           Collonel
           ,
           the
           Earl
           of
           Antrim
           ,
           accompanied
           by
           Mr.
           Philips
           ,
           met
           'em
           about
           a
           Mile
           off
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           having
           heard
           from
           his
           men
           a
           very
           frightful
           story
           ,
           thought
           fit
           to
           send
           Mr.
           Philips
           into
           Town
           before
           him
           ,
           to
           bring
           him
           word
           whether
           they
           wou'd
           admit
           himself
           ,
           and
           who
           commanded
           the
           Town
           ?
           Mr.
           Philips
           as
           coming
           from
           the
           Enemy
           was
           with
           some
           difficulty
           admitted
           ,
           under
           a
           Guard
           ,
           but
           finding
           he
           was
           no
           way
           disaffected
           to
           the
           Design
           ,
           but
           rather
           inclined
           to
           joyn
           with
           'em
           in
           their
           own
           defence
           ,
           the
           Guard
           was
           taken
           off
           ;
           yet
           upon
           his
           desire
           to
           Mr.
           Cairns
           ,
           who
           then
           commanded
           in
           Town
           ,
           that
           some
           colour
           of
           force
           might
           be
           put
           upon
           him
           in
           what
           he
           did
           ,
           he
           was
           publickly
           threatned
           with
           Confinement
           if
           he
           did
           not
           concurr
           with
           'em
           :
           He
           was
           permitted
           to
           acquaint
           the
           Earl
           with
           his
           being
           detain'd
           there
           ,
           whom
           in
           his
           Letter
           he
           discouraged
           from
           coming
           thither
           ;
           upon
           receipt
           thereof
           the
           Earl
           went
           back
           to
           Colerain
           ,
           where
           he
           endeavour'd
           to
           rally
           his
           scatter'd
           Regiment
           .
           And
           the
           City
           considering
           their
           own
           Circumstances
           ,
           to
           encourage
           the
           Gentlemen
           in
           the
           Country
           ,
           whose
           aid
           they
           expected
           ,
           and
           to
           engage
           Mr.
           Philips
           the
           more
           to
           their
           Interest
           ,
           with
           Mr.
           Cairns
           his
           concurrence
           ,
           bestowed
           on
           him
           the
           Title
           of
           their
           Governour
           ,
           which
           he
           accepted
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           it
           was
           thought
           expedient
           to
           write
           up
           to
           the
           Lord
           Mountjoy
           then
           at
           Dublin
           ,
           (
           in
           whose
           friendship
           they
           had
           great
           Confidence
           )
           some
           account
           of
           what
           had
           past
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           interpose
           with
           the
           Lord
           Tyrconnel
           on
           their
           behalf
           ,
           and
           do
           his
           utmost
           to
           allay
           his
           resentments
           ;
           and
           accordingly
           they
           sent
           his
           Lordship
           a
           Letter
           ,
           (
           which
           because
           it
           confirms
           the
           foregoing
           Relation
           ,
           I
           have
           annexed
           at
           the
           end
           )
           expecting
           that
           he
           wou'd
           communicate
           it
           to
           the
           Lord
           Deputy
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           10th
           .
           Captain
           Forward
           ,
           and
           Mr.
           
             William
             Stewart
          
           brought
           about
           2
           or
           300
           Horse
           into
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           Mr.
           
             John
             Cowan
          
           of
           
             St.
             Johns
             Town
          
           a
           Company
           of
           Foot
           ,
           which
           they
           offer'd
           to
           our
           Service
           .
           But
           finding
           the
           need
           not
           only
           of
           more
           Men
           ,
           but
           chiefly
           of
           Arms
           and
           Ammunition
           ,
           the
           City
           unanimously
           chose
           
             David
             Cairns
          
           ,
           
             Esq
          
           to
           send
           over
           as
           their
           Agent
           to
           England
           ,
           giving
           him
           a
           large
           Letter
           of
           Credence
           ,
           and
           full
           Instructions
           under
           the
           hands
           and
           seals
           of
           the
           chief
           then
           in
           Town
           .
           He
           had
           with
           him
           also
           a
           Letter
           to
           the
           Society
           in
           London
           ,
           which
           I
           have
           in
           the
           end
           inserted
           ;
           a
           private
           Key
           was
           also
           contrived
           to
           hold
           Correspondence
           with
           '
           em
           .
        
         
           This
           day
           the
           Townsmen
           were
           form'd
           into
           six
           Companies
           of
           Foot
           ,
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           
             
               I.
               Captain
               
                 Samuel
                 Norman
              
               .
               
                 
                   Lieutenant
                   
                     William
                     Crooksbanks
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Ensign
                   
                     Alexander
                     Irwin
                  
                   .
                
              
            
             
               II.
               Captain
               
                 Alexander
                 Leckey
              
               .
               
                 
                   Lieutenant
                   
                     James
                     Lennox
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Ensign
                   
                     John
                     Harvey
                  
                   .
                
              
            
             
             
               III.
               Captain
               
                 Matthew
                 Cacken
              
               .
               
                 
                   Lieutenant
                   
                     Henry
                     L●ng
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Ensign
                   
                     Francis
                     Hunt.
                  
                   
                
              
            
             
               IV.
               Capain
               
                 Warham
                 Jemmet
              
               .
               
                 
                   Lieutenant
                   
                     Robert
                     Morison
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Ensign
                   
                     Daniel
                     Sherrard
                  
                   .
                
              
            
             
               V.
               Captain
               
                 John
                 Tomkins
              
               .
               
                 
                   Lieutenant
                   
                     James
                     Spaight
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Ensign
                   
                     Alexander
                     Coningham
                  
                   .
                
              
            
             
               VI.
               Capt.
               
                 Thomas
                 Moncreiff
              
               .
               
                 
                   Lieutenant
                   
                     James
                     Morison
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Ensign
                   
                     William
                     Mackee
                  
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
           December
           the
           11th
           .
           Mr.
           Cairns
           went
           for
           London
           The
           same
           day
           Governour
           Philips
           went
           to
           Newtown
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           few
           dayes
           return'd
           with
           about
           3
           or
           400
           Horse
           :
           
             William
             Hamilton
          
           of
           Moyagh
           brought
           near
           200
           more
           ,
           which
           they
           tendered
           to
           our
           service
           .
        
         
           Soon
           after
           Letters
           from
           Dublin
           inform
           us
           that
           the
           Lord
           Tyrconnel
           had
           ordered
           the
           Lord
           Mountjoy
           and
           Lieutenant
           Collonel
           Lundy
           with
           six
           Companys
           of
           their
           Regiment
           to
           come
           down
           and
           reduce
           this
           City
           to
           its
           former
           Obedience
           :
           But
           our
           Friends
           there
           caution'd
           us
           against
           the
           receiving
           of
           'em
           ,
           and
           the
           City
           was
           generally
           averse
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           yet
           that
           their
           actions
           might
           not
           be
           mis-interpreted
           ,
           they
           endeavoured
           to
           represent
           the
           reasons
           of
           'em
           in
           a
           Declaration
           ,
           which
           they
           Published
           about
           this
           time
           .
           —
           See
           in
           the
           end
           .
        
         
           When
           the
           Lord
           Mountjoy
           came
           to
           Omagh
           ,
           he
           sent
           Captain
           Mac-Caustand
           with
           a
           Message
           to
           this
           City
           ,
           desiring
           two
           or
           three
           of
           their
           Number
           to
           meet
           him
           at
           Rapho
           ,
           upon
           which
           Captain
           Norman
           ,
           and
           Mr.
           
             John
             Mogredg
          
           were
           sent
           to
           hear
           his
           Proposals
           ,
           who
           at
           their
           return
           gave
           assurance
           of
           his
           Lordships
           being
           fully
           impower'd
           to
           Capitulate
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           would
           on
           the
           surrender
           of
           the
           Garrison
           ,
           with
           our
           Arms
           ,
           procure
           a
           Free
           and
           General
           Pardon
           for
           what
           was
           pass't
           ,
           (
           these
           Terms
           our
           two
           Envoys
           did
           earnestly
           sollicit
           us
           to
           accept
           ,
           tho
           in
           vain
           .
           )
           But
           because
           these
           two
           had
           no
           power
           to
           Conclude
           any
           thing
           ,
           his
           Lordship
           desired
           there
           might
           be
           Commissioners
           with
           full
           power
           to
           treat
           with
           him
           at
           Mount-Gavelin
           .
        
         
           Accordingly
           the
           Governour
           
             George
             Phillips
          
           
             Esq
          
           Captain
           
             Alexander
             Tomkins
             ,
             Horace
             Kennedy
          
           
             Esq
          
           Lieutenant
           
             William
             Crookshanks
          
           ,
           and
           Lieutenant
           
             James
             Lennox
          
           ,
           were
           impowr'd
           by
           the
           City
           to
           treat
           and
           conclude
           ,
           who
           after
           a
           full
           hearing
           of
           his
           Lordships
           Proposals
           ,
           would
           comply
           on
           no
           other
           Terms
           than
           the
           getting
           a
           Protestant
           Garrison
           ,
           and
           liberty
           to
           keep
           their
           Watches
           and
           Arms
           as
           formerly
           ,
           as
           also
           a
           free
           and
           General
           Pardon
           under
           the
           Great
           Seal
           ,
           which
           his
           Lordship
           declared
           he
           could
           not
           grant
           ,
           and
           so
           they
           parted
           without
           any
           Conclusion
           ,
           his
           Lordship
           then
           saying
           ,
           he
           wou'd
           next
           Morning
           come
           to
           the
           Gates
           and
           demand
           Entrance
           .
           They
           returning
           with
           the
           report
           of
           these
           passages
           ,
           we
           began
           to
           examine
           again
           the
           Stores
           of
           Amunition
           ,
           and
           found
           only
           six
           Barrels
           of
           Powder
           ,
           a
           few
           Arms
           unfix'd
           ,
           and
           most
           of
           the
           Guns
           unmounted
           for
           want
           of
           Carriages
           .
           Soon
           after
           his
           Lordship
           appears
           at
           the
           Bishops-Gate
           ,
           where
           for
           some
           time
           he
           was
           made
           to
           stand
           ,
           (
           upon
           a
           warm
           debate
           within
           ,
           whether
           he
           should
           be
           admitted
           .
           )
           At
           length
           out
           of
           respect
           to
           his
           Lordship
           ,
           he
           was
           suffered
           to
           enter
           ,
           who
           being
           very
           importunate
           for
           an
           Accommodation
           ;
           there
           were
           Eleven
           persons
           of
           the
           City
           and
           Country
           appointed
           to
           treat
           with
           him
           ,
           
             viz.
             George
             Phillips
          
           Governour
           ,
           
             Horace
             Kennedy
          
           
             Esq
          
           Captain
           
             Alexander
             Lecky
          
           ,
           Captain
           
             Warham
             Jemmet
          
           ,
           Captain
           
             John
             Forward
          
           ,
           Captain
           
             George
             Canning
          
           ,
           Lieutenant
           
             Henry
             Long
          
           ,
           Lieutenant
           
             James
             Lennox
             ,
             William
             Coningham
          
           ,
           
             Esq
          
           and
           
             James
             Steward
          
           :
           His
           Lordship
           after
           some
           debate
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           prevent
           any
           more
           Forces
           coming
           down
           upon
           us
           ,
           was
           at
           last
           prevail'd
           on
           to
           agree
           to
           such
           Articles
           as
           the
           City
           proposed
           ,
           which
           Articles
           are
           annext
           in
           the
           end
           .
        
         
           Upon
           the
           Perfection
           of
           these
           Articles
           ,
           his
           Lordship
           for
           our
           better
           Satisfaction
           ordered
           Leiutenant
           Collonel
           Lundy
           to
           repair
           to
           Strabane
           ,
           there
           to
           stop
           his
           six
           Companies
           ,
           till
           the
           full
           Moyety
           being
           Papists
           were
           turned
           off
           ,
           and
           some
           Officers
           of
           the
           City
           were
           sent
           to
           see
           it
           done
           ,
           and
           Protestants
           inlisted
           in
           their
           stead
           .
           Yet
           there
           were
           but
           two
           Companies
           (
           all
           Protestants
           ,
           )
           under
           Command
           of
           Leiutenant
           Collonel
           Lundy
           ,
           and
           Captain
           Stewart
           ,
           received
           at
           first
           into
           the
           City
           .
           The
           other
           four
           consisting
           of
           one
           half
           Papists
           ,
           were
           ordered
           to
           quarter
           at
           
             Strabane
             ,
             Newton
             ,
             Stewart
          
           and
           Rapho
           ,
           till
           throughly
           reform'd
           ;
           Which
           so
           fully
           satisfied
           us
           ,
           that
           the
           Protestant
           Interest
           would
           be
           much
           strengthned
           ,
           by
           the
           interposition
           of
           the
           Lord
           Mountjoy
           ,
           that
           our
           Governour
           freely
           resign'd
           his
           charge
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           we
           all
           resolv'd
           to
           follow
           his
           
           orders
           and
           directions
           .
           Accordingly
           his
           Lordship
           heartily
           Concurr'd
           with
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           advis'd
           'em
           to
           repair
           the
           Carriages
           of
           the
           Guns
           ,
           fix
           the
           old
           Arms
           that
           lay
           in
           the
           Stores
           ,
           and
           every
           thing
           else
           that
           might
           be
           found
           necessary
           for
           the
           preservation
           of
           the
           City
           .
           Whereupon
           there
           was
           a
           meeting
           in
           the
           Guild-hall
           ,
           of
           all
           the
           Inhabitants
           in
           orto
           the
           Levying
           of
           Moneys
           for
           that
           purpose
           .
           And
           a
           voluntary
           Subscription
           being
           there
           made
           (
           about
           100
           
             l.
          
           )
           a
           select
           number
           was
           chosen
           to
           dispose
           thereof
           ,
           as
           also
           to
           regulate
           the
           Concerns
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           
             viz.
             Samuel
             Norman
          
           Alderman
           ,
           
             Alexander
             Lecky
          
           Alderman
           ,
           
             Matthew
             Cocken
          
           Alderman
           ,
           
             Horace
             Kennedy
          
           Sheriff
           ,
           Mr.
           
             Francis
             Nevill
          
           ,
           Mr.
           
             Frederick
             Coningham
          
           ,
           and
           Mr.
           
             James
             Lennox
          
           ,
           to
           whom
           Mr.
           
             John
             Mogredg
          
           was
           Secretary
           ,
           The
           Lord
           Massareene
           also
           some
           time
           after
           freely
           Contributed
           a
           considerable
           sum
           of
           Money
           towards
           the
           defence
           of
           the
           place
           .
           They
           studied
           all
           possible
           means
           for
           the
           preservation
           and
           safety
           of
           the
           City
           and
           Countrey
           ;
           and
           since
           they
           still
           apprehended
           a
           Desscent
           of
           the
           Irish
           ,
           they
           kept
           up
           a
           good
           Correspondence
           with
           the
           Neighbouring
           Counties
           in
           what
           concern'd
           their
           Common
           Interest
           .
           And
           that
           our
           Friends
           in
           the
           Country
           might
           be
           incouraged
           with
           a
           speedy
           supply
           of
           Powder
           and
           Arms
           ;
           Money
           was
           freely
           advanced
           (
           by
           
             Horace
             Kennedy
          
           
             Esq
          
           
             Edw.
             ard
             Brooks
          
           
             Esq
          
           Lieutenant
           
             Henry
             Long
             ,
             Will.
             Crook
             shanks
          
           Ensign
           ,
           
             William
             Mackee
          
           Ensign
           ,
           
             John
             Harvey
          
           Ensign
           ,
           
             Francis
             Hunt
             ,
             Alexander
             Gordon
             ,
             Hugh
             Davey
             ,
          
           and
           
             William
             Maxwell
          
           ,
           Merchants
           ,
           )
           and
           sent
           with
           
             James
             Hamilton
          
           Merchant
           to
           Scotland
           to
           buy
           Powder
           and
           Arms.
           He
           cou'd
           procure
           no
           more
           than
           42
           Barrels
           of
           Powder
           ,
           which
           (
           except
           10
           left
           in
           the
           County
           of
           Down
           ,
           )
           happily
           came
           and
           was
           secured
           in
           the
           Magazine
           :
           Being
           also
           informed
           that
           a
           small
           Bark
           which
           was
           sent
           from
           Dublin
           ,
           with
           30
           Barrels
           of
           Powder
           for
           the
           Earl
           of
           Antrim
           ,
           lay
           Wind-bound
           at
           Killagh
           in
           the
           County
           of
           Down
           ,
           there
           were
           persons
           appointed
           to
           seize
           and
           bring
           the
           same
           about
           for
           our
           use
           ;
           who
           did
           so
           ,
           and
           leaving
           a
           share
           in
           some
           trusty
           hands
           for
           the
           Countries
           Service
           ,
           brought
           the
           remainder
           being
           about
           20
           Barrels
           to
           this
           City
           .
           But
           all
           being
           too
           small
           a
           quantity
           ,
           pressing
           Letters
           were
           dispatch't
           to
           our
           Agent
           at
           London
           ,
           to
           sollicit
           their
           Majesties
           for
           Succours
           .
        
         
           The
           Lord
           Mountjoy
           is
           sent
           for
           to
           Dublin
           ,
           by
           the
           Lord
           Tyrconnell
           :
           His
           Friends
           here
           all
           disswade
           him
           from
           going
           up
           .
           But
           the
           advice
           of
           some
           in
           Dublin
           prevail'd
           more
           upon
           him
           :
           Upon
           his
           Coming
           there
           ,
           it
           was
           proposed
           to
           him
           by
           the
           Lord
           Tyrconnell
           that
           he
           should
           go
           with
           Lord
           Chief
           Baron
           Rice
           ,
           on
           a
           Message
           to
           King
           James
           in
           France
           to
           desire
           leave
           of
           Treating
           with
           England
           for
           that
           Kingdom
           :
           upon
           which
           he
           procured
           the
           following
           Articles
           on
           our
           behalf
           to
           be
           perfected
           ,
           a
           Copy
           of
           which
           he
           sent
           down
           to
           the
           North
           ,
           with
           the
           ensuing
           Letter
           ,
           which
           I
           shall
           here
           add
           ,
           because
           it
           discovers
           how
           miserably
           he
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           many
           other
           well
           meaning
           Gentlemen
           were
           imposed
           upon
           by
           Tyrconnel
           ;
           who
           tho
           he
           was
           sufficiently
           afraid
           of
           the
           Issue
           of
           things
           ,
           yet
           was
           doing
           all
           he
           cou'd
           by
           the
           encrease
           of
           his
           new
           Levies
           to
           defend
           King
           James
           his
           interest
           there
           ,
           even
           while
           he
           pretended
           to
           others
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           ready
           to
           surrender
           the
           Sword
           to
           any
           Commission'd
           to
           receive
           it
           .
           And
           this
           Intreigue
           of
           sending
           to
           King
           James
           is
           said
           to
           be
           the
           Contrivance
           of
           Rice
           and
           Neagle
           ,
           to
           amuse
           and
           divert
           others
           of
           the
           Popish
           Party
           in
           the
           Council
           ,
           whose
           fears
           inclin'd
           'em
           to
           an
           earlier
           submission
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   January
                   10th
                   .
                   1688
                   /
                   9.
                   
                
                 
                   Until
                   his
                   Majesties
                   pleasure
                   be
                   further
                   known
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   humbly
                   proposed
                   to
                   your
                   Excellency
                   ,
                
                 
                   1st
                   .
                   
                     That
                     no
                     more
                     Levies
                     be
                     made
                     in
                     this
                     Kingdom
                     ;
                     no
                     more
                     Arms
                     given
                     out
                     ,
                     nor
                     no
                     Commissions
                     signed
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   2d
                   .
                   
                     That
                     all
                     the
                     new
                     rais'd
                     Forces
                     be
                     kept
                     in
                     their
                     present
                     Quarters
                     ,
                     (
                     if
                     no
                     Enemy
                     lands
                     here
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     is
                     quiet
                     ,
                     )
                     and
                     that
                     no
                     more
                     Troops
                     be
                     commanded
                     into
                  
                   Ulster
                   
                     than
                     are
                     at
                     present
                     there
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   3d.
                   
                     That
                     no
                     Nobleman
                     ,
                     Gentleman
                     ,
                     Officer
                     ,
                     or
                     common
                     Man
                     in
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     ,
                     shall
                     be
                     imprisoned
                     ,
                     seized
                     ,
                     or
                     in
                     any
                     wise
                     molested
                     for
                     any
                     tumultuous
                     Meetings
                     ,
                     arming
                     of
                     Men
                     ,
                     forming
                     of
                     Troops
                     ,
                     or
                     attempting
                     any
                     thing
                     that
                     may
                     be
                     called
                     Riotous
                     or
                     Rebellious
                     before
                     this
                     present
                     day
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   4th
                   .
                   
                     That
                     no
                     private
                     Gentlemans
                     House
                     shall
                     be
                     made
                     a
                     Garrison
                     ,
                     or
                     Soldiers
                     quartered
                     in
                     it
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   
                     Dublin
                     ,
                     January
                  
                   10th
                   .
                   88
                   /
                   9.
                   
                
                 
                   YOu
                   have
                   had
                   an
                   Account
                   how
                   long
                   I
                   stopt
                   on
                   the
                   way
                   after
                   I
                   left
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Reasons
                   which
                   made
                   me
                   since
                   come
                   forward
                   ,
                   and
                   whatever
                   my
                   Jealousies
                   were
                   at
                   my
                   first
                   Arrival
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   now
                   fully
                   satisfied
                   with
                   my
                   coming
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   Gods
                   Blessing
                   hope
                   it
                   will
                   come
                   to
                   good
                   to
                   us
                   all
                   .
                   As
                   soon
                   as
                   I
                   saw
                   my
                   Lord
                   Deputy
                   ,
                   he
                   told
                   me
                   he
                   intended
                   to
                   send
                   me
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   joyntly
                   with
                   the
                   Lord
                   Chief
                   Baron
                   ,
                   to
                   lay
                   before
                   him
                   the
                   State
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   tell
                   him
                   ,
                   If
                   he
                   pleased
                   he
                   would
                   ruine
                   it
                   for
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   it
                   a
                   heap
                   of
                   Rubbish
                   ;
                   but
                   it
                   was
                   impossible
                   to
                   preserve
                   and
                   make
                   it
                   of
                   use
                   to
                   him
                   ;
                   and
                   therefore
                   to
                   desire
                   his
                   leave
                   to
                   Treat
                   for
                   it
                   .
                   The
                   Objections
                   I
                   made
                   to
                   this
                   were
                   two
                   ,
                   My
                   being
                   not
                   so
                   well
                   qualified
                   for
                   this
                   ,
                   as
                   another
                   Roman
                   Catholick
                   ,
                   one
                   to
                   whom
                   in
                   all
                   likelihood
                   the
                   King
                   would
                   sooner
                   give
                   Credit
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Improbability
                   of
                   being
                   able
                   to
                   perswade
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   who
                   is
                   now
                   in
                   the
                   French
                   hands
                   ,
                   to
                   a
                   thing
                   that
                   is
                   so
                   plainly
                   against
                   their
                   Interest
                   .
                   To
                   the
                   first
                   of
                   these
                   I
                   was
                   answered
                   what
                   is
                   not
                   fit
                   for
                   me
                   to
                   repeat
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   was
                   so
                   well
                   answered
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   the
                   most
                   knowing
                   English
                   men
                   here
                   are
                   satisfied
                   with
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   desired
                   me
                   to
                   undertake
                   this
                   matter
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   have
                   done
                   this
                   Afteenoon
                   :
                   My
                   Lord
                   Deputy
                   having
                   first
                   promised
                   me
                   upon
                   his
                   Word
                   and
                   Honour
                   to
                   perform
                   the
                   four
                   particulars
                   in
                   the
                   enclosed
                   Paper
                   .
                   Now
                   because
                   a
                   thing
                   of
                   this
                   nature
                   ,
                   cannot
                   be
                   done
                   without
                   being
                   censured
                   by
                   some
                   ,
                   who
                   perhaps
                   would
                   be
                   sorry
                   to
                   have
                   their
                   Wishes
                   by
                   quiet
                   means
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   others
                   who
                   think
                   that
                   all
                   that
                   Statesmen
                   do
                   are
                   tricks
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   sincerity
                   among
                   them
                   ;
                   I
                   would
                   have
                   such
                   consider
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   more
                   probable
                   ,
                   I
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   most
                   intelligent
                   men
                   in
                   this
                   place
                   ,
                   without
                   whose
                   advice
                   I
                   do
                   nothing
                   ,
                   should
                   judge
                   righter
                   of
                   this
                   ,
                   than
                   they
                   who
                   are
                   at
                   a
                   greater
                   distance
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   likely
                   we
                   should
                   be
                   fooled
                   :
                   So
                   I
                   hope
                   they
                   will
                   not
                   believe
                   we
                   design
                   to
                   betray
                   them
                   ,
                   our selves
                   ,
                   and
                   our
                   Nation
                   .
                   I
                   am
                   Morally
                   assured
                   ,
                   this
                   must
                   do
                   our
                   work
                   without
                   Blood
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   misery
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   :
                   I
                   am
                   sure
                   it
                   is
                   the
                   way
                   proposed
                   in
                   England
                   ,
                   who
                   depend
                   so
                   on
                   it
                   ,
                   that
                   no
                   Forces
                   are
                   appointed
                   to
                   come
                   hither
                   ;
                   and
                   I
                   am
                   sure
                   what
                   I
                   do
                   ,
                   is
                   not
                   only
                   what
                   will
                   be
                   approved
                   of
                   in
                   England
                   ,
                   but
                   what
                   has
                   its
                   beginning
                   from
                   thence
                   :
                   I
                   do
                   therefore
                   conjure
                   you
                   to
                   give
                   your
                   Friends
                   and
                   mine
                   this
                   Account
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   love
                   of
                   God
                   keep
                   them
                   from
                   any
                   Disorder
                   or
                   Mischief
                   ,
                   if
                   any
                   had
                   such
                   a
                   Design
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   hope
                   they
                   had
                   not
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   write
                   to
                   this
                   effect
                   to
                   some
                   other
                   parts
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   desire
                   you
                   would
                   let
                   such
                   in
                   your
                   County
                   as
                   you
                   think
                   fit
                   ,
                   see
                   this
                   ;
                   let
                   the
                   People
                   fall
                   to
                   their
                   Labour
                   ,
                   and
                   think
                   themselves
                   in
                   less
                   Danger
                   than
                   they
                   believ'd
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
           His
           Lordship
           went
           soon
           after
           together
           with
           Chief
           Baron
           Rice
           to
           France
           ,
           where
           instead
           of
           obtaining
           an
           Order
           for
           the
           Irish
           to
           lay
           down
           their
           Arms
           ,
           he
           was
           made
           a
           Prisoner
           in
           the
           Bastile
           .
        
         
           The
           Lord
           Tyrconnel
           designing
           to
           muster
           up
           all
           his
           strength
           against
           us
           ,
           orders
           Lieutenant
           Collonel
           Lundy
           to
           send
           up
           the
           four
           Companies
           which
           were
           not
           brought
           into
           the
           City
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           other
           two
           :
           But
           rather
           than
           lose
           so
           many
           good
           Arms
           ,
           we
           were
           induc'd
           to
           receive
           'em
           ;
           and
           having
           well
           purg'd
           'em
           of
           Papists
           ,
           we
           unanimously
           concur
           and
           keep
           our
           joynt-Guards
           by
           detachments
           out
           of
           these
           6
           Companies
           ,
           and
           our
           own
           6
           Town-Companies
           ;
           which
           the
           Lord
           Tyrconnel
           being
           advertised
           of
           ,
           issues
           a
           Proclamation
           to
           all
           parts
           of
           the
           North
           ,
           discharging
           the
           Brittish
           therein
           from
           assembling
           together
           ,
           by
           way
           of
           Troops
           and
           Companies
           ,
           &c.
           
           But
           the
           Protestants
           were
           too
           sensible
           of
           the
           necessity
           of
           defending
           themselves
           ,
           to
           pay
           any
           great
           Deference
           to
           such
           a
           Proclamation
           :
           And
           particularly
           at
           Derry
           ,
           they
           went
           on
           with
           their
           preparations
           for
           their
           own
           Safety
           ,
           having
           been
           early
           encouraged
           thereto
           by
           the
           Nobility
           and
           Gentry
           of
           the
           Counties
           of
           Down
           and
           Antrim
           ,
           (
           who
           by
           a
           Message
           sent
           'em
           by
           
             Will.
             Conningham
          
           ,
           
             Esq
          
           declared
           their
           Approbation
           of
           what
           they
           had
           done
           ,
           and
           assured
           'em
           of
           their
           utmost
           Assistance
           :
           )
           But
           they
           were
           not
           altogether
           pleas'd
           with
           
           Lundy's
           management
           of
           Affairs
           .
           He
           had
           against
           the
           mind
           of
           the
           Committee
           for
           the
           City
           ,
           chose
           Mr.
           Norman
           Lieutenant
           Collonel
           ,
           and
           one
           
           Hill
           Major
           to
           his
           Regiment
           .
           He
           soon
           after
           discharged
           the
           City
           Companies
           from
           keeping
           their
           Guards
           ,
           and
           refused
           'em
           Ammunition
           :
           And
           when
           upon
           complaint
           made
           ,
           he
           restor'd
           'em
           ,
           he
           would
           but
           allow
           one
           City
           Officer
           to
           the
           Guards
           ,
           and
           endeavour'd
           to
           bring
           'em
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           his
           own
           Officers
           .
           These
           things
           disgusted
           the
           City
           ,
           but
           they
           thought
           it
           not
           a
           fit
           time
           to
           Contend
           about
           '
           em
           .
        
         
           Having
           given
           this
           brief
           Account
           of
           what
           pass'd
           at
           Derry
           ,
           from
           the
           first
           shutting
           the
           Gates
           ,
           till
           the
           Descent
           of
           the
           Irish
           Army
           ;
           it
           will
           not
           be
           improper
           to
           give
           some
           Relation
           of
           the
           most
           material
           passages
           that
           happened
           in
           other
           parts
           of
           Ulster
           ,
           before
           they
           approach'd
           those
           Walls
           .
        
         
           The
           News
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Orange's
           landing
           ,
           was
           very
           acceptable
           to
           the
           Generality
           of
           the
           Protestants
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           whose
           success
           they
           hop'd
           would
           soon
           alter
           the
           scene
           of
           Affairs
           in
           that
           Kingdom
           .
           The
           Presbyterian
           Ministers
           in
           the
           Province
           of
           Ulster
           ,
           with
           several
           Gentlemen
           of
           good
           Note
           there
           ,
           were
           the
           first
           that
           agreed
           to
           send
           an
           Address
           to
           the
           Prince
           :
           To
           this
           end
           they
           impowered
           Mr.
           Osborn
           ,
           and
           Mr.
           Hamilton
           ,
           being
           then
           at
           Dublin
           ,
           to
           fix
           on
           the
           Person
           ,
           who
           sent
           Dr.
           
             Cummin
             ,
             Decemb.
          
           8th
           .
           the
           purport
           of
           the
           Address
           (
           wherein
           they
           desired
           nothing
           in
           particular
           for
           themselves
           ,
           )
           was
           ,
           
             To
             Congratulate
             his
             Arrival
             and
             Success
             hitherto
             in
             so
             glorious
             an
             Undertaking
             :
             To
             represent
             the
             Deplorable
             Condition
             of
             the
             Protestants
             in
             that
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             particularly
             in
             that
             Province
             ,
             and
             begg
             some
             speedy
             Relief
             ,
             assuring
             him
             of
             their
             readiness
             to
             serve
             his
             Interest
             to
             the
             utmost
             of
             their
             Power
             .
          
           All
           the
           Mininisters
           afterwards
           in
           behalf
           of
           themselves
           ,
           and
           their
           Congregations
           sent
           another
           Congratulatory
           Address
           ,
           dated
           January
           22d
           .
           by
           two
           of
           their
           number
           ,
           Mr.
           
             Patrick
             Adair
          
           ,
           and
           Mr.
           
             John
             Abernethy
          
           .
           The
           Nobility
           and
           Gentry
           of
           that
           Province
           were
           universally
           sensible
           of
           the
           Dangers
           that
           then
           threatned
           'em
           :
           For
           besides
           those
           mentioned
           before
           ,
           they
           observ'd
           that
           the
           Lord
           Tyrconnel
           was
           daily
           issuing
           out
           vast
           numbers
           of
           Commissions
           for
           levying
           of
           Men
           :
           That
           the
           Collonels
           were
           empowered
           to
           make
           up
           as
           many
           Companies
           as
           they
           could
           :
           That
           the
           Captains
           were
           to
           maintain
           their
           own
           Companies
           for
           3
           Months
           at
           their
           own
           Charge
           ,
           who
           were
           most
           of
           'em
           so
           unable
           to
           support
           themselves
           ,
           that
           the
           Lord
           Tyrconnel
           order'd
           they
           should
           have
           their
           Commissions
           without
           paying
           any
           fees
           ;
           and
           many
           of
           'em
           were
           forc'd
           to
           leave
           'em
           in
           pawn
           ,
           for
           what
           they
           had
           already
           run
           on
           the
           score
           .
           They
           soon
           saw
           how
           such
           a
           necessitous
           Crew
           were
           designed
           to
           subsist
           .
           While
           they
           were
           only
           Rapparee's
           ,
           they
           were
           well
           vers'd
           in
           the
           Arts
           of
           Thefts
           and
           Rapine
           :
           And
           being
           now
           listed
           in
           the
           Army
           ,
           they
           thought
           they
           might
           practise
           'em
           with
           some
           kind
           of
           Authority
           :
           So
           that
           in
           a
           Month
           or
           two
           there
           was
           scarce
           a
           Protestant
           in
           most
           Counties
           (
           where
           the
           Brittish
           were
           not
           upon
           their
           own
           Defence
           )
           that
           had
           either
           any
           Stock
           left
           on
           their
           Land
           ,
           or
           any
           Horses
           in
           their
           Stables
           .
           And
           all
           Complaints
           of
           these
           Villanies
           met
           with
           so
           little
           Countenance
           or
           redress
           ,
           that
           the
           Lord
           Deputy
           seemed
           to
           have
           rais'd
           so
           many
           swarms
           of
           Banditti
           and
           Robbers
           ,
           rather
           than
           Souldiers
           under
           Discipline
           ,
           and
           Commission'd
           'em
           to
           plunder
           and
           ruinate
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           rather
           than
           secure
           and
           defend
           it
           .
        
         
           All
           this
           Allarm'd
           the
           Protestants
           of
           the
           North
           ,
           who
           saw
           their
           numbers
           were
           their
           only
           Security
           against
           the
           same
           Violences
           being
           as
           generally
           practised
           among
           them
           .
           They
           therefore
           Consulted
           their
           own
           Safety
           ,
           and
           ordered
           strong
           Guards
           to
           be
           kept
           :
           The
           first
           Project
           they
           fell
           upon
           ,
           was
           the
           disarming
           Sir
           Tho.
           Newcomen's
           Regiment
           ,
           quarter'd
           at
           Belfast
           ,
           and
           Lisburn
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           their
           making
           themselves
           Masters
           of
           Carickfergus
           .
           Sir
           
             Arthur
             Rawden
          
           discours'd
           and
           prevail'd
           on
           several
           of
           the
           Protestant
           Officers
           in
           the
           Regiment
           ,
           to
           concurr
           with
           'em
           in
           this
           Design
           .
           He
           had
           ordered
           also
           a
           considerable
           party
           to
           be
           ready
           at
           the
           same
           time
           for
           surprizing
           the
           Irish
           Garrison
           at
           the
           Newry
           .
           The
           4th
           of
           January
           was
           the
           day
           for
           putting
           it
           in
           Execution
           ,
           the
           Protestant
           Guards
           were
           advertised
           of
           it
           :
           Sir
           
             Athur
             Rawden
          
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             John
             Mac
             Gill
          
           ,
           march't
           from
           Moyra
           at
           the
           hour
           they
           had
           appointed
           ,
           with
           500
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           :
           Lieutenants
           Tubman
           and
           Berry
           took
           the
           Guard
           at
           
             Lisburn
             ,
             Tubman
          
           put
           all
           the
           Papists
           Arms
           under
           the
           Protestant
           Guard.
           Captain
           Obrey
           of
           Lisburn
           ,
           had
           a
           small
           party
           of
           Horse
           ready
           ,
           and
           actually
           seized
           25
           of
           the
           Souldiers
           Musquets
           :
           But
           when
           all
           things
           were
           thus
           ready
           ,
           and
           the
           Execution
           of
           this
           Design
           ,
           was
           as
           they
           thought
           ,
           so
           
           easie
           and
           secure
           ,
           Sir
           
             Arthur
             Rawden
          
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             John
             Mac
             Gill
          
           ,
           were
           met
           within
           three
           miles
           of
           Lisburn
           ,
           by
           Mr.
           Hamilton
           of
           Tillimore
           ,
           who
           came
           to
           acquaint
           'em
           that
           the
           Gentlemen
           at
           Belfast
           could
           not
           do
           what
           was
           desired
           from
           'em
           ;
           they
           said
           they
           had
           not
           notice
           early
           enough
           ,
           (
           Mr.
           Hamilton
           not
           coming
           thither
           before
           9
           a
           clock
           that
           Night
           ,
           when
           the
           Souldiers
           were
           in
           their
           Quarters
           :
           )
           They
           objected
           the
           ill
           consequences
           might
           ensue
           from
           the
           doing
           of
           it
           to
           the
           Town
           of
           Belfast
           ,
           if
           they
           should
           afterwards
           fail
           of
           securing
           Carickfergus
           ;
           and
           therefore
           urged
           the
           delaying
           it
           till
           they
           had
           more
           fully
           concerted
           their
           measures
           ,
           and
           put
           the
           Countrey
           into
           a
           better
           posture
           of
           Defence
           :
           Upon
           this
           Sir
           
             Arthur
             Rawden
          
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             John
             Mac
             Gill
          
           ,
           were
           forc'd
           to
           disperse
           their
           men
           ,
           tho
           not
           without
           great
           reluctancy
           and
           regrett
           at
           the
           disappointment
           .
           Mr.
           Ham.
           of
           Tillimore
           ,
           upon
           his
           Return
           thought
           fit
           to
           try
           Sir
           
             Tho.
             Newcomen
          
           (
           who
           profess'd
           himself
           a
           Protestant
           )
           to
           ingage
           him
           to
           joyn
           with
           him
           in
           their
           common
           defence
           :
           which
           discourse
           so
           allarm'd
           his
           suspution
           ,
           that
           he
           put
           himself
           on
           his
           Guard
           ,
           barricadoed
           the
           streets
           of
           Lisburn
           ,
           sent
           to
           the
           Garrison
           of
           Carickfergus
           to
           take
           care
           of
           themselves
           ,
           who
           upon
           this
           Warning
           sent
           for
           the
           Earl
           of
           
           Antrim's
           Regiment
           ,
           and
           part
           of
           
             Cormack
             Oneil's
          
           to
           strengthen
           the
           Garrison
           .
           But
           several
           of
           the
           Protestant
           Officers
           in
           Sir
           
             Tho.
             Newcomens
          
           Regiment
           ,
           with
           120
           Souldiers
           deserted
           ,
           and
           the
           Officers
           sent
           their
           Commissions
           to
           their
           Collonel
           .
           Sir
           
             Tho.
             Newcomen
          
           soon
           after
           took
           his
           opportunity
           when
           most
           of
           the
           Gentlemen
           in
           that
           part
           of
           the
           Countrey
           were
           at
           
             Mount
             Alexander
          
           ,
           to
           march
           off
           with
           his
           Regiment
           towards
           Dublin
           ,
           and
           he
           narrowly
           escaped
           being
           disarmed
           by
           the
           Rabble
           themselves
           .
           The
           Protestant
           Nobility
           and
           Gentry
           could
           not
           but
           foresee
           these
           proceedings
           would
           incense
           the
           Government
           ,
           and
           draw
           down
           an
           Army
           on
           'em
           as
           soon
           as
           the
           Lord
           Tyrconnel
           could
           be
           ready
           with
           his
           new
           levies
           :
           And
           therefore
           to
           be
           better
           prepared
           for
           what
           they
           expected
           ,
           they
           agreed
           to
           enter
           into
           Associations
           in
           the
           several
           Counties
           for
           self-defence
           against
           these
           illegal
           Outrages
           .
           (
           See
           in
           the
           end
           .
           )
           The
           Counties
           of
           Down
           and
           Antrim
           nominated
           the
           Lord
           
             Mount
             Alexander
          
           ,
           (
           and
           the
           latter
           added
           Mr.
           Skeffington
           ,
           )
           for
           their
           Commander
           in
           Chief
           ,
           as
           those
           of
           Ardmagh
           ,
           and
           Monagham
           ,
           did
           the
           Lord
           Blany
           :
           Those
           of
           
             Derry
             ,
             Donegal
          
           ,
           and
           Tyrone
           ,
           Collonel
           Lundy
           ,
           and
           Major
           
             Gustavus
             Hamilton
          
           :
           They
           chose
           Councils
           or
           Committees
           for
           every
           County
           ,
           and
           appointed
           a
           General
           Council
           of
           Union
           ,
           at
           Hillsborough
           ,
           for
           all
           the
           associated
           Counties
           of
           Ulster
           .
           These
           Councils
           or
           Committees
           chose
           the
           Field
           Officers
           ,
           and
           applyed
           themselves
           to
           those
           Ministers
           that
           had
           the
           greatest
           influence
           on
           the
           People
           for
           raising
           their
           Men.
           Some
           of
           the
           Gentlemen
           that
           raised
           Regiments
           ,
           having
           no
           publick
           Fund
           ,
           arm'd
           and
           maintain'd
           'em
           at
           their
           own
           Charge
           .
           The
           Consult
           order'd
           the
           following
           Regiments
           to
           be
           raised
           in
           Down
           and
           Antrim
           .
        
         
           
             A
             Regiment
             of
             Horse
             ,
             consisting
             of
             twelve
             Troops
             ,
             out
             of
             both
             these
             Counties
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             Mount
          
           Alexander
           Collonel
           .
        
         
           
             A
             Regiment
             of
             Dragoons
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             County
             of
             Down
             ,
             Sir
          
           Arthur
           Rawden
           Collonel
           .
        
         
           
             A
             Regiment
             of
             Dragoons
             out
             of
             the
             County
             of
          
           Antrim
           ,
           Mr.
           Clotworthy
           Skeffington
           Collonel
           :
           But
           this
           Regiment
           was
           not
           rais'd
           ,
           but
           a
           Regiment
           of
           Foot
           instead
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           
             Four
             Regiments
             of
             Foot
             ,
             out
             of
             each
             of
             the
             said
             Counties
             :
             in
             the
             County
             of
          
           Antrim
           ,
           Sir
           William
           Franklin
           ,
           Mr.
           Upton
           ,
           Mr.
           Lesley
           ,
           
             and
             Mr.
             Adair
          
           rais'd
           each
           of
           them
           a
           Regiment
           :
           There
           was
           another
           in
           and
           about
           Lisburn
           ,
           design'd
           for
           Captain
           Leighton
           ,
           and
           300
           Foot
           were
           rais'd
           by
           Mr.
           Edmonston
           .
           In
           the
           County
           of
           Down
           ,
           Sir
           
             John
             Mac
             Gill
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             Robert
             Colvil
             ,
             James
             Hamilton
          
           of
           Tillimore
           ,
           and
           
             James
             Hamilton
          
           of
           Bangor
           ,
           Esquires
           ,
           raised
           each
           a
           Regiment
           ,
           and
           Capt.
           
             Francis
             Annesley
          
           rais'd
           some
           Horse
           and
           Foot.
           
        
         
           The
           rest
           of
           the
           Counties
           of
           Ulster
           ,
           were
           equally
           forward
           in
           their
           levies
           .
        
         
           It
           was
           resolved
           alfo
           in
           the
           General
           Consult
           ,
           to
           send
           a
           Gentleman
           into
           England
           with
           an
           Address
           to
           the
           then
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           and
           Captain
           
             Baldwin
             Leighton
          
           was
           chosen
           ,
           who
           accordingly
           sail'd
           from
           
             Belfast
             ,
             January
          
           the
           10th
           .
        
         
           The
           frontier
           Garrisons
           of
           Down
           ,
           (
           being
           but
           inconsiderable
           and
           unwalled
           Villages
           ,
           )
           were
           at
           first
           maintained
           by
           Sir
           
             Arthur
             Rawden
          
           ,
           (
           his
           Lieutenant
           Collonel
           Mr.
           Hawkins
           concurring
           with
           him
           )
           but
           afterwards
           the
           Countrey
           contributed
           to
           the
           Expence
           .
        
         
           The
           Consult
           had
           ordered
           the
           surprizal
           of
           Carickfergus
           ;
           some
           Protestants
           in
           the
           Town
           were
           acquainted
           with
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           
           design
           laid
           ,
           Febr.
           21.
           in
           the
           night
           ,
           1000
           foot
           march
           from
           Belfast
           towards
           it
           ,
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           Lieutenant
           Collonel
           Bremicham
           ,
           and
           Major
           Baker
           ;
           but
           the
           Weather
           being
           bad
           ,
           and
           the
           way
           tedious
           ,
           it
           was
           clear
           day
           before
           they
           reach'd
           the
           Town
           ;
           when
           they
           were
           within
           a
           mile
           of
           it
           ,
           Bremicham
           stop'd
           'em
           ,
           on
           pretence
           of
           two
           passages
           in
           a
           Letter
           he
           had
           from
           the
           Lord
           
             Mount
             Alexander
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             William
             Franklin
          
           ,
           and
           Mr.
           Hamilton
           of
           Tillimore
           :
           The
           one
           was
           ,
           That
           he
           should
           do
           nothing
           in
           Carickfergus
           ,
           without
           Mr.
           Henry
           Davis's
           Advice
           ,
           (
           who
           was
           then
           in
           the
           Town
           .
           )
           The
           other
           that
           they
           would
           be
           with
           him
           at
           the
           hour
           of
           Action
           .
           The
           Garrison
           thro
           this
           delay
           ,
           had
           so
           much
           notice
           of
           their
           approach
           ,
           as
           enabled
           'em
           to
           put
           themselves
           in
           some
           posture
           of
           Defence
           .
           The
           Earl
           of
           
             Mount
             Alexander
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             Arthur
             Rawden
          
           ,
           and
           other
           Gentlemen
           ,
           came
           with
           4
           or
           500
           Horse
           ,
           not
           doubting
           the
           success
           of
           the
           Foot
           ,
           but
           found
           the
           foremost
           party
           of
           'em
           ,
           and
           those
           on
           the
           Walls
           firing
           at
           one
           another
           .
           
             Mark
             Talbot
          
           ,
           Lieutenant
           Collonel
           to
           the
           Earl
           of
           Antrim
           ,
           came
           out
           to
           know
           the
           reason
           of
           this
           Attempt
           .
           He
           was
           told
           the
           stores
           of
           Carickfergus
           had
           been
           always
           under
           a
           Protestant
           Governour
           :
           That
           being
           now
           in
           other
           hands
           ,
           they
           came
           to
           demand
           it
           for
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           especially
           to
           prevent
           the
           Insolencies
           and
           Robberies
           of
           the
           Souldiers
           :
           They
           also
           offer'd
           terms
           to
           the
           Garrison
           ,
           which
           Talbot
           promised
           to
           acquaint
           the
           Earl
           of
           Antrim
           with
           :
           Upon
           his
           return
           it
           was
           agreed
           ,
           
             That
             Collonel
             
               Cormack
               Oneal
            
             ,
             who
             had
             then
             his
             Regiment
             in
             Town
             ,
             should
             disband
             it
             ,
             and
             lay
             down
             his
             Commission
             ;
             and
             he
             and
             they
             having
             Protections
             to
             return
             to
             their
             several
             dwellings
             :
             That
             the
             Garrison
             should
             be
             kept
             by
             a
             few
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             
             Antrim's
             Regiment
             ,
             who
             should
             never
             have
             above
             a
             weeks
             Provisions
             at
             once
             :
             That
             the
             Protestants
             in
             Town
             should
             have
             a
             Guard
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Papists
             ,
             of
             equal
             number
             ,
             without
             any
             disturbance
             from
             the
             Castle
             :
             That
             the
             value
             of
             what
             had
             been
             plundered
             ,
             should
             be
             restored
             :
             That
             all
             Letters
             from
             the
             Papists
             to
             Dublin
             ,
             should
             be
             sent
             open
             to
             the
             Consult
             at
             Hillsborough
             ,
             and
             particularly
             such
             a
             Letter
             sent
             from
             the
             Earl
             of
             Antrim
             ,
             and
             
               Cormack
               O
               Neal
            
             ,
             by
             one
             of
             their
             number
             ,
             to
             give
             the
             Lord
             Tyrconnel
             an
             Account
             of
             that
             Affair
             as
             he
             Protestants
             should
             approve
             of
             .
          
           A
           Letter
           was
           accordingly
           sent
           ,
           sign'd
           by
           both
           sides
           ,
           but
           Fryar
           
             O
             Haggerty
          
           was
           (
           upon
           Mr.
           Randal
           Brice's
           Recommendation
           )
           suffered
           to
           be
           the
           Bearer
           ,
           who
           understood
           as
           much
           as
           any
           in
           the
           Garrison
           could
           dictate
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           gave
           the
           Lord
           Tyrconnel
           the
           following
           (
           too
           true
           )
           .
           Account
           of
           the
           Condition
           of
           the
           North
           ,
           viz.
           [
           
             That
             they
             were
             untrain'd
             ,
             and
             had
             few
             experienced
             Officers
             :
             That
             the
             most
             part
             were
             without
             Arms
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             had
             'em
             ,
             their
             Arms
             were
             unfixt
             and
             unfit
             for
             service
             .
             They
             were
             very
             much
             scattered
             ,
             and
             their
             number
             not
             near
             what
             had
             been
             written
             ,
             and
             was
             confidently
             reported
             in
          
           Dublin
           ,
           
             that
             they
             wanted
             all
             Ammunition
             ,
             and
             necessary
             Provisions
             for
             appearing
             in
             the
             Field
             .
          
           ]
           The
           Lord
           Tyrconnel
           (
           who
           had
           deferred
           for
           20
           days
           to
           send
           down
           his
           Army
           ,
           after
           it
           had
           been
           first
           agreed
           on
           in
           Council
           )
           upon
           this
           Information
           resolved
           to
           dispatch
           the
           most
           Considerable
           and
           best
           trained
           part
           of
           it
           ,
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           Lieutenant
           General
           Hamilton
           .
        
         
           From
           the
           23d
           .
           of
           February
           ,
           to
           the
           11th
           .
           of
           March
           ,
           several
           Skirmishes
           happened
           between
           the
           Irish
           Garrison
           at
           Newry
           ,
           or
           the
           Rapparees
           ,
           and
           the
           Frontier
           Garrisons
           of
           the
           North.
           The
           latter
           being
           frequently
           employ'd
           to
           rescue
           Preys
           of
           Cattel
           which
           those
           Ravenous
           Beasts
           seiz'd
           and
           endeavour'd
           to
           carry
           away
           .
        
         
           Two
           Letters
           from
           Dublin
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           22d
           .
           the
           other
           of
           the
           25th
           .
           of
           February
           ,
           arrived
           in
           the
           North
           ,
           one
           giving
           an
           account
           of
           the
           preparations
           making
           against
           'em
           at
           Dublin
           ,
           the
           other
           relating
           the
           disarming
           the
           Protestants
           there
           .
           But
           their
           confident
           expectation
           of
           Succors
           from
           England
           ,
           and
           their
           conceit
           of
           Tyrconnels
           fears
           ,
           made
           them
           too
           slow
           in
           their
           measures
           .
           They
           did
           indeed
           send
           to
           C.
           Lundy
           at
           Derry
           ,
           to
           bring
           down
           what
           he
           cou'd
           spare
           of
           the
           Forces
           of
           
             Derry
             ,
             Tyrone
          
           ,
           and
           Donnegal
           to
           their
           assistance
           ,
           and
           offer'd
           him
           the
           Command
           of
           their
           whole
           Army
           .
           C.
           Lundy
           promised
           to
           bring
           with
           him
           1000
           men
           well
           appointed
           out
           of
           each
           of
           the
           three
           Counties
           ,
           with
           a
           train
           of
           Artillery
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           with
           'em
           on
           a
           certain
           day
           ,
           which
           was
           about
           a
           Fortnight
           before
           the
           Descent
           of
           the
           Irish
           Army
           .
           Upon
           which
           the
           Consult
           ordered
           Hillsbrough
           to
           be
           stockt
           with
           all
           necessary
           provisions
           for
           an
           Army
           :
           But
           C.
           Lundy
           failed
           their
           expectations
           in
           this
           ,
           as
           he
           did
           
           in
           every
           thing
           else
           afterwards
           ,
           that
           concerned
           their
           common
           safety
           .
        
         
           The
           9th
           .
           of
           March
           ,
           Captain
           Leighton
           returned
           with
           a
           Letter
           ,
           [
           see
           in
           the
           end
           ]
           from
           his
           Majesty
           to
           the
           Earl
           of
           
             Mount
             Alexander
          
           ,
           to
           be
           communicated
           to
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Nobility
           and
           Gentry
           ,
           approving
           their
           endeavours
           for
           their
           own
           defence
           ,
           &c.
           
           He
           brought
           over
           also
           Commissions
           for
           all
           the
           Regiments
           in
           the
           Counties
           of
           
             Antrim
             ,
             Down
             ,
             Ardmagh
          
           and
           Monaghan
           ,
           except
           two
           that
           were
           not
           raised
           when
           Captain
           Leighton
           left
           the
           North
           ,
           and
           assured
           'em
           of
           speedy
           relief
           ,
           telling
           them
           some
           of
           the
           Cannon
           and
           Ammunition
           were
           shipt
           ,
           and
           15000
           men
           ready
           at
           the
           Waterside
           ,
           &c.
           
           Upon
           his
           coming
           King
           William
           and
           Queen
           Mary
           were
           Proclaimed
           in
           the
           Towns
           that
           were
           in
           the
           North-East
           part
           of
           Ulster
           ,
           (
           with
           all
           the
           expressions
           of
           Duty
           and
           Affection
           ,
           which
           became
           their
           high
           obligations
           to
           their
           Majesties
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           their
           hopes
           from
           'em
           ,
           )
           and
           in
           some
           before
           his
           Arrival
           .
        
         
           The
           same
           day
           Mr.
           Osborn
           arrived
           at
           Hillsborough
           with
           a
           Message
           which
           the
           Lord
           Tyrconnel
           had
           permitted
           him
           to
           deliver
           .
           But
           the
           real
           design
           of
           his
           coming
           was
           to
           prevent
           their
           being
           surprized
           with
           the
           descent
           of
           the
           Irish
           Army
           ,
           to
           give
           'em
           the
           best
           information
           and
           advice
           in
           order
           to
           their
           defence
           ,
           to
           which
           he
           earnestly
           urged
           'em
           ;
           a
           fuller
           account
           whereof
           the
           Reader
           may
           see
           in
           his
           Vindication
           .
        
         
           11th
           .
           of
           March
           ,
           the
           Irish
           Army
           came
           to
           Newry
           ,
           Sir
           
             Arthur
             Rawden
          
           being
           then
           at
           Loch-bricklan
           ,
           sent
           to
           the
           Consult
           for
           more
           Forces
           to
           defend
           that
           place
           :
           But
           being
           that
           Night
           informed
           that
           the
           whole
           Irish
           Army
           would
           be
           there
           next
           Morning
           ,
           and
           the
           Consult
           acquainting
           him
           that
           they
           had
           no
           Forces
           ready
           to
           be
           sent
           ,
           and
           advising
           him
           to
           retire
           to
           Dromore
           ,
           he
           ordered
           the
           inhabitants
           that
           Night
           to
           pack
           up
           their
           Goods
           ,
           sent
           his
           Foot
           to
           Guard
           them
           ,
           and
           with
           his
           Horse
           secured
           their
           retreat
           .
           The
           Inhabitants
           went
           on
           to
           Belfast
           and
           the
           Sea
           Coasts
           .
        
         
           12th
           .
           of
           March
           ,
           the
           Garrison
           at
           Rathfryland
           ,
           with
           the
           Inhabitants
           abandoned
           the
           place
           ,
           and
           came
           to
           Dromore
           ,
           and
           that
           Night
           the
           Irish
           Army
           came
           to
           Loch-bricklan
           .
           This
           day
           Cap.
           
             Hugh
             Mac-Gill
          
           brought
           his
           Troop
           of
           80
           Dragoons
           from
           the
           Ardes
           to
           Dromore
           ;
           Sir
           
             Arthur
             Rawden
          
           sent
           to
           Hillsbrough
           for
           an
           100
           good
           Musketeers
           ,
           but
           they
           came
           not
           ,
           nor
           the
           other
           Forces
           expected
           from
           other
           parts
           .
        
         
           13th
           .
           of
           March
           ,
           the
           Irish
           Army
           Marched
           towards
           Dromore
           .
           This
           Night
           Major
           Baker
           brought
           four
           Companies
           of
           Foot
           to
           Dromore
           ,
           but
           very
           ill
           Armed
           :
           The
           Officers
           put
           what
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           they
           had
           into
           the
           best
           posture
           they
           could
           ,
           and
           sent
           to
           Hillsbrough
           for
           Powder
           and
           Arms.
           
        
         
           14th
           .
           of
           March
           ,
           the
           Express
           returned
           with
           some
           Powder
           ,
           but
           the
           Bullets
           were
           unsuitable
           to
           their
           unsizable
           Arms.
           The
           Express
           also
           brought
           Sir
           
             Arthur
             Rawden
          
           order
           to
           retire
           next
           Night
           with
           his
           Men
           to
           Hillsbrough
           .
           Upon
           which
           they
           resolved
           to
           quit
           the
           Town
           ,
           expecting
           that
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Forces
           of
           Down
           and
           Antrim
           would
           be
           that
           Night
           at
           Lisburn
           ,
           and
           advance
           from
           thence
           the
           next
           day
           to
           Hillsbrough
           .
        
         
           The
           same
           day
           the
           Presbiterian
           Ministers
           appeared
           before
           the
           Consult
           with
           the
           Proposals
           mentioned
           in
           Mr.
           Osborns
           Vindication
           ,
           and
           the
           Country
           was
           summoned
           to
           appear
           the
           19th
           ,
           at
           Blarismore
           .
        
         
           One
           of
           the
           Scouts
           acquaints
           the
           Officers
           at
           Dromore
           ,
           that
           about
           two
           Troops
           of
           Irish
           Horse
           were
           marching
           towards
           the
           Town
           ,
           upon
           which
           the
           Horse
           and
           Dragoons
           were
           drawn
           up
           in
           the
           Street
           ;
           the
           four
           Companies
           of
           Foot
           were
           also
           drawn
           up
           at
           the
           entry
           of
           the
           Town
           .
           The
           Horse
           and
           Dragoons
           went
           on
           and
           fac't
           a
           party
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           till
           they
           discovered
           the
           whole
           Body
           of
           the
           Irish
           Army
           coming
           on
           them
           ,
           and
           having
           no
           strength
           capable
           to
           oppose
           them
           ,
           their
           Foot
           went
           off
           ,
           and
           their
           Horse
           endeavoured
           to
           make
           good
           their
           retreat
           :
           Some
           few
           of
           the
           Horse
           and
           Dragoons
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           the
           Country
           people
           that
           were
           carrying
           off
           their
           Goods
           ,
           were
           killed
           .
        
         
           The
           same
           day
           the
           Lord
           
             Mount
             Alexander
          
           ,
           Collonel
           Upton
           ,
           and
           Mr.
           Hamilton
           of
           Tillimore
           ,
           upon
           advice
           hereof
           ,
           got
           together
           what
           Horse
           they
           could
           at
           Hillsbrough
           ,
           (
           which
           were
           not
           many
           ,
           )
           and
           were
           marching
           out
           of
           Town
           to
           assist
           those
           of
           Dromore
           ,
           when
           they
           met
           their
           foremost
           party
           on
           their
           retreat
           ,
           they
           rallied
           as
           many
           as
           they
           could
           of
           that
           flying
           party
           ,
           sent
           to
           Lisburn
           for
           the
           Forces
           that
           were
           there
           to
           the
           number
           of
           near
           4000.
           
           Sir
           
             Arthur
             Rawden
          
           Rode
           thither
           to
           hasten
           them
           up
           ,
           but
           the
           precipitant
           motion
           of
           the
           Irish
           Army
           struck
           such
           a
           Terror
           into
           the
           people
           who
           were
           but
           ill
           armed
           ,
           
           that
           few
           would
           stay
           at
           Hillsbrough
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           were
           forced
           to
           leave
           it
           to
           the
           Irish
           ,
           who
           seized
           the
           Provisions
           and
           the
           little
           Ammunition
           laid
           up
           there
           ,
           besides
           the
           Papers
           of
           the
           Consult
           .
           Most
           of
           the
           Forces
           also
           at
           Lisburn
           shrunk
           and
           stole
           away
           ;
           their
           Leaders
           in
           this
           confusion
           could
           not
           agree
           on
           any
           post
           thereabouts
           which
           they
           were
           able
           to
           defend
           against
           a
           well
           appointed
           Army
           ;
           their
           hopes
           of
           speedy
           assistance
           from
           the
           other
           Counties
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           from
           England
           were
           frustrated
           ,
           and
           so
           they
           resolved
           upon
           shifting
           for
           themselves
           .
           All
           the
           Gentlemen
           of
           the
           Lower
           parts
           of
           the
           County
           of
           Down
           ,
           (
           except
           Captain
           
             Hugh
             Mac-Gill
          
           and
           his
           Brother
           ,
           )
           endeavoured
           to
           transport
           themselves
           .
           Others
           resolved
           to
           stay
           and
           defend
           their
           Country
           to
           the
           last
           extremity
           ,
           as
           Sir
           
             Arthur
             Rawden
          
           and
           most
           of
           his
           Regiment
           ;
           part
           of
           Sir
           
             John
             Mac-Gills
          
           Regiment
           ,
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           Lieutenant
           Collonel
           Whitney
           :
           Part
           of
           Sir
           
             William
             Franklins
          
           ,
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           Major
           Tubman
           :
           Collonel
           
             Arthur
             Upton
          
           with
           part
           of
           his
           Regiment
           ,
           Collonel
           Adairs
           Regiment
           ,
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           Collonel
           Edmonston
           ,
           Major
           Stroud
           with
           his
           own
           Troop
           ,
           Captain
           
             Clotworthy
             Upton
          
           with
           his
           Troop
           ,
           being
           one
           of
           the
           Earl
           of
           Mount
           Alexander's
           Regiment
           :
           One
           Troop
           of
           Belfast
           ,
           Commanded
           by
           Captain
           White
           .
           All
           these
           Forces
           being
           about
           4000
           in
           number
           ,
           marched
           to
           Colerain
           ,
           the
           rest
           either
           removed
           into
           England
           ,
           or
           took
           Protections
           from
           the
           Irish
           ,
           but
           all
           the
           Collonels
           went
           either
           to
           Derry
           ,
           or
           out
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           except
           Collonel
           Lesley
           ,
           who
           chose
           rather
           to
           take
           Protection
           ;
           and
           helpt
           to
           Victual
           the
           Irish
           Camp
           before
           Derry
           .
        
         
           Of
           the
           Garrison
           of
           Dungannon
           ,
           I
           need
           give
           only
           this
           short
           Relation
           :
           Dungannon
           in
           the
           County
           of
           Tyrone
           ,
           being
           in
           great
           danger
           from
           the
           Irish
           Garrison
           in
           Charlemont
           ,
           (
           that
           had
           above
           30
           Companies
           in
           it
           ,
           )
           the
           defence
           of
           it
           by
           a
           good
           Garrison
           was
           thought
           very
           necessary
           .
           And
           accordingly
           the
           Counties
           of
           
             Tyrone
             ,
             Derry
          
           ,
           and
           Donegall
           ,
           sent
           in
           several
           Troops
           and
           Companies
           by
           turns
           ,
           which
           were
           maintained
           partly
           by
           the
           Country
           ,
           partly
           by
           their
           Officers
           .
           About
           the
           11th
           .
           of
           February
           ,
           the
           Irish
           gathered
           together
           in
           great
           Numbers
           near
           
             Stewarts
             Town
          
           and
           Gleno
           .
           Collonel
           Stewart
           Commanded
           a
           detach't
           party
           of
           our
           men
           (
           about
           24.
           some
           of
           Captain
           Stewart
           of
           Killemonts
           Troop
           ,
           and
           some
           Foot
           )
           to
           go
           and
           view
           them
           ,
           who
           killed
           some
           of
           the
           Irish
           ,
           and
           took
           13
           or
           14
           Prisoners
           .
           Soon
           after
           ,
           a
           considerable
           party
           of
           the
           Forces
           of
           Charlemont
           ,
           joyned
           with
           othey
           Irish
           of
           the
           Countrey
           near
           Benburb
           :
           A
           party
           of
           our
           men
           both
           Foot
           and
           Horse
           ,
           beat
           them
           off
           ,
           and
           took
           a
           prey
           of
           Cattel
           from
           them
           ,
           as
           they
           did
           several
           afterwards
           .
           Collonel
           Lundy
           about
           the
           14th
           .
           of
           March
           ,
           sent
           his
           Orders
           to
           Collonel
           Stewart
           to
           quit
           the
           Town
           ,
           which
           accordingly
           he
           did
           ,
           tho
           against
           the
           opinion
           of
           most
           of
           the
           Officers
           .
           Nor
           was
           there
           any
           care
           taken
           to
           carry
           off
           that
           great
           quantity
           of
           Provisions
           ,
           which
           the
           Country
           about
           had
           sent
           in
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           fell
           into
           the
           Enemies
           hands
           .
           About
           the
           16th
           .
           or
           17th
           .
           of
           March
           ,
           some
           of
           the
           Garrison
           marched
           towards
           Colerain
           ,
           others
           towards
           Derry
           ,
           as
           Mr.
           Walker
           and
           his
           Company
           ,
           &c.
           The
           11th
           .
           a
           party
           of
           our
           men
           beat
           off
           a
           party
           of
           the
           Irish
           ,
           who
           had
           taken
           up
           the
           pass
           at
           Toam
           .
        
         
           Of
           the
           Forces
           raised
           by
           the
           Lord
           Blaney
           ,
           I
           shall
           give
           the
           Reader
           a
           breif
           account
           out
           of
           a
           Memoir
           of
           his
           own
           .
        
         
           
             Being
             chosen
             by
             the
             Counties
             of
             Armagh
             ,
             and
             Monaghan
             ,
             to
             Command
             all
             the
             Forces
             raised
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             raised
             for
             the
             Protestant
             Service
             there
             ,
             after
             the
             disarming
             the
             Irish
             Dragoons
             at
             Armagh
             ,
             I
             posted
             my self
             there
             ,
             and
             at
             a
             general
             Rendezvouz
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             the
             County
             ,
             found
             their
             number
             to
             be
             about
             1800
             men
             ,
             indifferently
             well
             armed
             .
          
           
             There
             was
             at
             this
             time
             at
             the
             Fort
             of
             Charlemont
             ,
             which
             is
             within
             5
             Miles
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             near
             3000
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             who
             were
             very
             insolent
             ,
             upon
             the
             account
             they
             received
             of
             an
             Armies
             being
             sent
             from
             Dublin
             ,
             to
             reduce
             the
             Northern
             Rebels
             (
             as
             they
             call'd
             us
             )
             to
             Obedience
             .
          
           
             This
             made
             them
             for
             a
             forthnight
             together
             attempt
             the
             Plundering
             all
             the
             Protestants
             Houses
             near
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             being
             oblig'd
             to
             defend
             'em
             ,
             several
             Skirmishes
             happened
             between
             our
             Parties
             ,
             the
             Protestants
             always
             prevailing
             ;
             insomuch
             that
             considerable
             numbers
             of
             the
             Enemy
             were
             every
             day
             kill'd
             ,
             and
             we
             only
             suffer'd
             the
             loss
             of
             one
             Man.
             
          
           
             Thus
             it
             continued
             'till
             Wednesday
             the
             13th
             .
             of
             March
             ,
             at
             which
             time
             I
             heard
             that
             my
             own
             House
             at
             Mona●●an
             was
             taken
             by
             the
             Irish
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             Forces
             of
             the
             
             County
             were
             retreated
             to
             Glasslough
             ,
             and
             besieg'd
             there
             by
             the
             Enemy
             :
             Sir
             
               Nicholas
               Atchison
            
             came
             the
             same
             day
             from
             the
             North
             ,
             and
             inform'd
             me
             that
             Sir
             
               Arthur
               Rawden
            
             had
             quitted
             
               Lough
               Brickland
            
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Irish
             Army
             under
             the
             Conduct
             of
             Lieutenant
             General
             Hamilton
             had
             possest
             themselves
             of
             that
             place
             .
             A
             Council
             of
             War
             was
             then
             call'd
             of
             all
             the
             Officers
             in
             the
             Town
             ,
             where
             it
             was
             resolved
             that
             we
             should
             the
             next
             day
             March
             towards
             the
             relief
             of
             those
             which
             were
             besieg'd
             at
             Glasslough
             ,
             and
             if
             we
             could
             bring
             off
             the
             Protestant
             Party
             there
             ,
             we
             should
             March
             through
             Dungannon
             to
             Toam
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             Antrim
             ,
             to
             joyn
             with
             our
             Friends
             there
             .
             The
             same
             day
             a
             Party
             of
             the
             Enemy
             were
             beat
             off
             by
             the
             Protestants
             at
             Tonragee
             ,
             and
             several
             of
             'em
             kill'd
             .
          
        
         
           Of
           the
           Affair
           of
           Glasslough
           ,
           I
           shall
           begg
           leave
           to
           insert
           the
           following
           Relation
           from
           another
           hand
           .
        
         
           
             Those
             of
             Glasslough
             having
             Orders
             from
             my
             Lord
             Blaney
             to
             March
             towards
             Antrim
             ,
             Notice
             was
             given
             to
             the
             Country
             to
             be
             there
             that
             Night
             or
             the
             next
             Morning
             :
             The
             Irish
             having
             intelligence
             of
             it
             ,
             beset
             the
             Roads
             to
             Rob
             'em
             ;
             upon
             which
             Capt.
             Ancktall
             mounted
             20
             of
             his
             Horse
             ,
             and
             Capt.
             Richardson
             with
             7
             Files
             of
             Foot
             went
             out
             and
             fell
             on
             the
             Robbers
             ,
             they
             kill'd
             6
             ,
             the
             rest
             flying
             to
             the
             Woods
             and
             Boggs
             .
             Capt.
             Cole
             with
             his
             Troop
             of
             Horse
             ,
             and
             2
             Foot
             Companies
             ,
             came
             hither
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             concluded
             to
             March
             that
             day
             :
             But
             we
             were
             immediately
             alarm'd
             with
             the
             Account
             of
             a
             Body
             of
             Irish
             Foot
             coming
             towards
             us
             :
             It
             was
             agreed
             to
             go
             out
             and
             fight
             'em
             :
             the
             Enemy
             had
             possess'd
             themselves
             of
             an
             old
             Danish
             Fort
             ,
             within
             less
             than
             half
             a
             Mile
             of
             the
             Town
             .
             We
             detach'd
             100
             Fire-locks
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Horse
             of
             2
             Troops
             fit
             for
             service
             :
             The
             Enemy
             who
             had
             fired
             at
             us
             while
             at
             a
             great
             distance
             ,
             upon
             our
             nearer
             approach
             ,
             sally'd
             out
             and
             fir'd
             a
             Volly
             at
             our
             Men
             :
             But
             Captain
             Ancktall
             with
             his
             Horse
             came
             so
             suddainly
             on
             them
             ,
             and
             pursu'd
             'em
             so
             close
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             retreating
             into
             the
             Fort
             ,
             that
             the
             Enemy
             within
             seeing
             several
             kill'd
             ,
             and
             others
             trod
             under
             the
             Horses
             Feet
             ,
             threw
             down
             their
             Arms
             ,
             and
             betook
             themselves
             to
             their
             heels
             :
             They
             were
             about
             five
             to
             one
             in
             number
             ,
             and
             yet
             there
             were
             (
             as
             Mr.
             Anthony
             who
             stay'd
             in
             the
             Country
             told
             us
             )
             180
             of
             'em
             kill'd
             ,
             among
             whom
             was
             Collonel
             Mackennah
             ,
             4
             Captains
             ,
             6
             Lieutenants
             ,
             and
             6
             Ensigns
             :
             We
             only
             lost
             that
             brave
             Man
             Capt.
             Ancktall
             ,
             who
             after
             the
             Enemy
             was
             routed
             ,
             was
             unfortunately
             shot
             by
             a
             Fellow
             that
             lay
             in
             a
             Bush
             .
             More
             of
             the
             Enemy
             had
             been
             cut
             off
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             not
             had
             a
             Bogg
             to
             retreat
             to
             :
             But
             after
             this
             encounter
             ,
             we
             had
             only
             so
             much
             Ammunition
             left
             us
             ,
             as
             serv'd
             to
             Charge
             our
             Arms
             on
             our
             March.
             —
          
           
             On
             Fryday
             the
             15th
             .
             I
             heard
             that
             the
             Forces
             of
             the
             Counties
             of
             Down
             and
             Antrim
             were
             broken
             ,
             and
             retired
             to
             Colerain
             ,
             upon
             which
             Advice
             I
             march'd
             thither
             with
             300
             Horse
             and
             as
             many
             Foot
             ,
             being
             all
             that
             were
             left
             me
             of
             the
             1800
             I
             mentioned
             before
             ,
             the
             others
             having
             taken
             Protection
             from
             the
             Enemy
             .
             On
             the
             Road
             between
             Dungannon
             and
             Monimore
             ,
             I
             met
             at
             Artrea
             1000
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             who
             attacqued
             us
             ,
             but
             we
             were
             so
             successful
             as
             to
             beat
             them
             ,
             and
             kill
             140
             of
             them
             ;
             all
             the
             Country
             People
             thereabouts
             generally
             fled
             to
             Colerain
             with
             the
             Army
             ,
             except
             a
             few
             .
             The
             Gentlemen
             in
             the
             Country
             in
             other
             parts
             were
             very
             active
             ,
             particularly
             Sir
             
               Francis
               Hamilton
            
             ,
             and
             Captain
             
               Robert
               Sanderson
            
             ,
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Cavan
             ,
             who
             were
             2
             of
             the
             10
             excepted
             from
             Pardon
             in
             the
             Lord
             
             Tyrconnel's
             Proclamation
             .
          
        
         
           Of
           the
           Forces
           raised
           by
           the
           Lord
           Kingston
           ,
           I
           had
           the
           following
           relation
           from
           his
           Lordship
           .
        
         
           
             On
             the
             4th
             .
             of
             January
             ,
             1688.
             the
             Gentlemen
             of
             the
             County
             of
             Sligo
             met
             and
             associated
             themselves
             ,
             and
             chose
             the
             right
             honourable
             Robert
             Lord
             Baron
             of
             Kingston
             ,
             and
             the
             honourable
             Capt.
             
               Chidley
               Coot
            
             ,
             their
             chief
             Commanders
             ,
             and
             promised
             Obedience
             to
             both
             or
             either
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             then
             formed
             themselves
             into
             Troops
             and
             Companies
             ,
             and
             furnished
             their
             Men
             with
             Horses
             ,
             Arms
             ,
             Ammunition
             and
             Provisions
             ,
             and
             order'd
             frontier
             Garrisons
             to
             be
             kept
             ,
             as
             Grange
             in
             the
             way
             to
             Ballyshanny
             ,
             to
             hold
             Correspondence
             with
             Derry
             and
             the
             Places
             adjacent
             :
             Garrisons
             were
             also
             put
             into
             New-Town
             and
             
               Mannor
               Hamilton
            
             ,
             to
             keep
             Correspondence
             with
             Inniskillin
             ,
             my
             Lord
             
             Bellimont's
             House
             at
             
             Killoona
             ,
             Dr.
             
             Leslie's
             and
             Mr.
             
             Cooper's
             at
             Mercury
             ,
             was
             the
             Frontier
             Garrisons
             toward
             the
             Boyle
             and
             Ballymoat
             ,
             to
             prevent
             the
             Incursions
             of
             the
             Irish
             from
             those
             parts
             .
             There
             was
             also
             a
             Garrison
             at
             Cottlestown
             ,
             in
             the
             farthest
             part
             of
             the
             County
             of
             Sligo
             ,
             to
             observe
             the
             Motions
             of
             the
             new-rais'd
             Army
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Mayo
             ,
             which
             was
             very
             numerous
             .
             Soon
             after
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Killalla
             had
             quitted
             his
             House
             ,
             there
             was
             one
             Tremble
             ,
             a
             Servant
             to
             Sir
             
               Arthur
               Gore
            
             barbarously
             Murther'd
             by
             Capt.
             
               Walter
               Bourk
            
             and
             his
             Soldiers
             .
          
           
             Coll.
             Mackdonnel
             being
             Garrison'd
             at
             Boyle
             ,
             and
             not
             permitting
             any
             of
             the
             Protestants
             to
             pass
             with
             their
             Goods
             and
             Provisions
             towards
             the
             Garrison
             of
             Sligo
             ,
             but
             ordering
             all
             such
             Goods
             and
             Provisions
             to
             be
             seized
             :
             —
             It
             was
             thought
             fit
             he
             should
             be
             writ
             to
             ,
             desiring
             him
             to
             let
             the
             Protestants
             have
             free
             Passage
             to
             Sligo
             ,
             as
             all
             the
             Papists
             had
             from
             thence
             to
             
               Boyle
               ,
               Athlone
            
             ,
             and
             other
             Places
             ,
             to
             their
             Irish
             Friends
             ,
             without
             any
             molestation
             from
             the
             Garrison
             of
             Sligo
             ;
             but
             he
             not
             performing
             what
             was
             desired
             ,
             it
             was
             resolved
             that
             the
             Lord
             Kingston
             ,
             and
             Captain
             
               Chidley
               Coote
            
             ,
             should
             with
             a
             Party
             of
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             March
             to
             Boyle
             ,
             and
             demand
             a
             free
             Passage
             for
             the
             Protestants
             ,
             which
             the
             Coll.
             readily
             granted
             ,
             but
             never
             performed
             ,
             though
             we
             lookt
             on
             him
             as
             one
             of
             the
             fairest
             Reputation
             among
             the
             Irish
             in
             those
             parts
             .
             It
             is
             to
             be
             observed
             ,
             that
             the
             Collonel
             upon
             the
             approach
             of
             our
             Party
             ,
             drew
             all
             his
             Horse
             ,
             Foot
             and
             Dragoons
             ,
             within
             the
             Walls
             of
             the
             Lord
             
             Kingston's
             House
             and
             Gardens
             ,
             though
             with
             his
             old
             Troops
             and
             Rapparees
             he
             had
             at
             least
             five
             to
             one
             in
             and
             about
             the
             place
             .
          
           
             About
             5
             of
             our
             Horse
             ,
             Commanded
             by
             Captain
             
               Arthur
               Cooper
            
             ,
             went
             to
             view
             what
             the
             Irish
             design'd
             at
             Ballimont
             ,
             then
             Garrison'd
             by
             a
             Company
             of
             Foot
             ,
             under
             the
             Command
             of
             Capt.
             
               Terence
               Mac
               Donogh
            
             ,
             he
             drew
             'em
             up
             to
             face
             our
             Men
             ;
             but
             they
             firing
             on
             'em
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             shot
             of
             one
             Blunderbuss
             killing
             one
             ,
             and
             wounding
             five
             more
             ,
             the
             Irish
             threw
             down
             their
             Arms
             and
             run
             to
             the
             Castle
             ,
             our
             Men
             pursuing
             and
             beating
             'em
             to
             the
             Draw-bridge
             .
          
           
             About
             5
             or
             600
             shewed
             themselves
             before
             Ballintober
             ,
             Dr.
             
             Lesley's
             House
             ,
             upon
             which
             he
             drew
             out
             about
             30
             Horse
             and
             40
             Foot
             ,
             upon
             which
             the
             Irish
             fled
             to
             the
             Boggs
             .
          
           
             During
             the
             stay
             of
             the
             Forces
             at
             Sligo
             ,
             frequent
             Correspondence
             was
             kept
             with
             Derry
             ,
             sometimes
             with
             Collonel
             Lundy
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             with
             the
             Committee
             ;
             and
             at
             Inniskillin
             with
             the
             Governor
             of
             that
             place
             ,
             Coll.
             
               Gustavus
               Hamilton
            
             .
             Many
             Letters
             came
             to
             Sligo
             ,
             from
             Coll.
             Lundy
             and
             the
             Committee
             ,
             to
             March
             the
             Forces
             to
             Derry
             ;
             it
             being
             alledged
             by
             them
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             Northern
             Forces
             were
             conquered
             ,
             that
             must
             fall
             of
             course
             .
             By
             this
             time
             the
             Stone-Fort
             at
             Sligo
             was
             finished
             ,
             and
             the
             Sodd-fort
             new
             made
             up
             ,
             at
             the
             Cost
             of
             the
             Officers
             ,
             and
             Labour
             of
             the
             Soldiers
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             the
             English
             were
             at
             Sligo
             ,
             there
             was
             an
             open
             Market
             kept
             ,
             where
             the
             Papists
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Protestants
             had
             the
             selling
             and
             disposing
             of
             what
             Commodities
             they
             brought
             thither
             :
             Yet
             some
             time
             before
             Sligo
             was
             quitted
             ,
             several
             of
             the
             Brittish
             coming
             thither
             ,
             from
             Tirrearagh
             ,
             with
             great
             store
             of
             Meal
             ,
             Cattle
             ,
             &c.
             a
             party
             of
             Irish
             that
             were
             got
             into
             an
             old
             Castle
             ,
             belonging
             to
             Captain
             
               Henry
               Crofton
            
             ,
             (
             an
             inveterate
             Roman
             Catholick
             )
             robbed
             and
             plundered
             all
             the
             Brittish
             of
             their
             Corn
             ,
             &c.
             and
             made
             a
             store
             of
             it
             in
             the
             Castle
             ;
             of
             which
             an
             Account
             coming
             to
             the
             Lord
             Kingston
             ,
             his
             Lordship
             immediately
             sent
             in
             the
             Night
             Captain
             
               William
               Ormsby
            
             ,
             and
             Captain
             
               Francis
               Gore
            
             ,
             with
             a
             detached
             party
             of
             men
             out
             of
             every
             Troop
             and
             Company
             under
             their
             Command
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             Morning
             before
             day
             the
             Lord
             Kingstone
             March't
             with
             another
             party
             to
             assist
             them
             (
             if
             there
             had
             been
             occasion
             ,
             )
             but
             his
             Lordship
             met
             Cornet
             
               Charles
               Nicolson
            
             ,
             who
             gave
             him
             an
             account
             that
             our
             party
             had
             got
             the
             Castle
             by
             setting
             Fire
             to
             the
             Gate
             ,
             and
             smoaking
             the
             Enemy
             out
             ,
             who
             at
             first
             fired
             very
             briskly
             upon
             our
             men
             ,
             yet
             we
             lost
             none
             :
             —
             We
             found
             great
             store
             of
             Provisions
             ,
             of
             Meal
             ,
             &c.
             and
             seventeen
             Muskets
             belonging
             to
             the
             Irish
             Army
             ,
             with
             several
             half
             Pikes
             ,
             Irish
             Daggers
             ,
             and
             Rapparee's
             Swords
             ;
             the
             Protestants
             had
             their
             Corn
             and
             Cattle
             returned
             'em
             ,
             or
             a
             Market
             rate
             paid
             them
             for
             so
             much
             of
             their
             Corn
             as
             they
             could
             spare
             .
          
           
             Several
             Letters
             were
             written
             from
             time
             
             to
             time
             to
             Collonel
             Lundy
             ,
             for
             a
             supply
             of
             Arms
             and
             Ammunition
             for
             the
             Garrison
             of
             Sligo
             ,
             but
             none
             could
             be
             had
             ;
             'till
             at
             last
             a
             Ship
             came
             to
             Derry
             from
             Scotland
             with
             Ammunition
             ,
             and
             then
             Coll.
             Lundy
             consented
             to
             let
             Sligo
             have
             three
             Barrels
             of
             Powder
             ,
             and
             Ballyshanny
             one
             ,
             provided
             five
             Pounds
             per
             Barrel
             were
             paid
             for
             it
             ;
             but
             though
             a
             Bill
             of
             twenty
             Pounds
             was
             immediately
             sent
             for
             that
             end
             ,
             yet
             none
             of
             it
             ever
             came
             to
             Sligo
             .
          
           
             About
             the
             20th
             .
             of
             March
             ,
             an
             Express
             came
             to
             Sligo
             from
             Coll.
             Lundy
             ,
             to
             hasten
             our
             March
             with
             all
             speed
             to
             Derry
             ;
             which
             Letter
             ,
             as
             all
             others
             that
             came
             from
             Coll.
             Lundy
             or
             the
             Committee
             ,
             were
             communicated
             to
             all
             our
             Officers
             ,
             but
             the
             last
             Letter
             that
             came
             was
             mislay'd
             by
             Capt.
             Coote
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             same
             day
             a
             Council
             of
             War
             (
             if
             then
             it
             might
             be
             so
             term'd
             )
             was
             called
             ,
             and
             a
             speedy
             March
             to
             Derry
             was
             Voted
             ,
             by
             the
             Officers
             who
             had
             no
             Commission
             to
             make
             'em
             so
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             the
             Gentlemen
             they
             had
             chosen
             for
             their
             chief
             had
             given
             'em
             :
             The
             Names
             of
             the
             Subscribers
             of
             that
             Council
             were
             ,
             (
             as
             follows
             )
             Major
             
               Owen
               Vaughan
            
             ,
             Major
             
               Thomas
               Hart
            
             ,
             Captain
             
               Hugh
               Morgan
            
             ,
             Captain
             
               Piercy
               Gethins
            
             ,
             Captain
             
               Edward
               Woods
            
             ,
             Captain
             
               William
               Ormesby
            
             ,
             Captain
             
               William
               Smith
            
             ,
             Captain
             
               William
               Griffith
            
             ,
             Lieutenant
             
               Richard
               Brooke
            
             ,
             Lieutenant
             
               Adam
               Ormesby
            
             ,
             and
             Cornet
             
               Oliver
               Brookes
            
             .
          
           
             On
             the
             21st
             .
             being
             the
             next
             day
             following
             ,
             the
             Council
             was
             called
             again
             ,
             where
             it
             was
             hotly
             pressed
             and
             Voted
             to
             march
             Northward
             ,
             and
             accordingly
             all
             things
             were
             prepared
             against
             the
             next
             day
             ,
             and
             then
             a
             March
             began
             ;
             the
             Foot
             ,
             Baggage
             ,
             with
             some
             Horse
             in
             the
             rear
             ,
             March'd
             out
             early
             in
             the
             Morning
             ,
             the
             rest
             attending
             the
             Lord
             Kingston
             till
             they
             had
             broke
             the
             Trunnions
             ,
             and
             nailed
             the
             heavier
             Guns
             ,
             and
             sent
             off
             the
             smallest
             by
             Boat
             ,
             and
             staved
             all
             the
             rest
             they
             could
             find
             ;
             but
             those
             sent
             away
             were
             put
             into
             an
             Island
             by
             storm
             ,
             which
             next
             day
             were
             taken
             by
             the
             Irish
             ,
             by
             help
             of
             some
             Boats
             that
             were
             concealed
             by
             them
             .
          
           
             On
             the
             24th
             .
             the
             Forces
             with
             Bag
             and
             Baggage
             arrived
             safe
             at
             Ballyshanny
             ,
             Lieut.
             Coll.
             
               Connell
               Farrell
            
             was
             ordered
             to
             hinder
             and
             oppose
             us
             with
             180
             Fire-locks
             from
             Boyle
             ,
             with
             the
             Dartry-Irish
             ,
             to
             the
             number
             of
             four
             or
             five
             hundred
             ,
             who
             attempted
             the
             breaking
             down
             of
             Bondrons-bridg
             ,
             which
             they
             quitted
             upon
             the
             approach
             of
             about
             fifty
             of
             our
             Horse
             ,
             and
             took
             the
             Boggs
             ,
             and
             never
             opposed
             us
             in
             one
             Pass
             ,
             though
             there
             were
             many
             dangerous
             ones
             ,
             wherein
             a
             few
             might
             hinder
             the
             Passage
             of
             a
             great
             many
             ,
             had
             they
             had
             Courage
             to
             do
             it
             .
          
           
             Either
             on
             the
             way
             ,
             or
             at
             Ballyshanny
             ,
             a
             Letter
             came
             to
             the
             Lord
             Kingston
             from
             the
             Committee
             at
             Derry
             ,
             with
             Orders
             (
             as
             they
             said
             )
             from
             Coll.
             Lundy
             to
             stay
             at
             Ballyshanny
             ,
             and
             keep
             the
             Passes
             on
             the
             
               Earne
               Water
            
             ,
             (
             which
             was
             obey'd
             ,
             he
             having
             his
             present
             Majesty's
             Commission
             .
             )
          
           
             The
             Garrison
             of
             Ballyshanny
             ,
             under
             the
             Command
             of
             Capt.
             Folliot
             ,
             was
             now
             reinforced
             ,
             and
             the
             Ferry-boat
             of
             that
             place
             sunk
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             
             Folliot's
             House
             ,
             with
             other
             Houses
             on
             
             Connaught-side
             the
             Water
             were
             burnt
             ,
             to
             prevent
             the
             Enemy's
             sheltring
             themselves
             therein
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             annoying
             us
             with
             their
             shot
             ,
             and
             one
             Arch
             more
             of
             Balleek-bridge
             was
             pulled
             down
             ,
             part
             being
             so
             served
             by
             Sir
             
               James
               Caldwell
            
             before
             ,
             and
             a
             Garrison
             left
             there
             under
             the
             Command
             of
             Major
             Vaughan
             ,
             and
             Lieut.
             
               Arthur
               Cooper
            
             ,
             and
             another
             Garrison
             left
             at
             Mulick
             ,
             being
             the
             House
             of
             Lieut.
             
               Walter
               Johnson
            
             ,
             under
             the
             Command
             of
             Capt.
             
               William
               Smith
            
             ,
             Capt.
             
               Francis
               King
            
             ,
             and
             Lieut.
             
               Toby
               Mulloy
            
             ,
             to
             observe
             and
             guard
             a
             Ford
             at
             the
             mouth
             of
             Lough-Earn
             :
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             another
             Party
             was
             ordered
             to
             keep
             the
             Castle
             and
             Town
             of
             Dunnegal
             ,
             being
             Commanded
             by
             Capt.
             
               Francis
               Gore
            
             ,
             and
             Capt.
             
               Edward
               Woods
            
             .
             During
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Lord
             Kingston
             and
             his
             Party
             's
             being
             at
             Ballyshanny
             and
             the
             Places
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             there
             came
             several
             Expresses
             ,
             inviting
             the
             Lord
             Kingston
             with
             Eighty
             of
             his
             choicest
             Horse
             and
             three
             Hundred
             Foot
             to
             Derry
             ,
             with
             Promises
             of
             Provision
             should
             be
             made
             for
             'em
             :
             But
             the
             Party
             having
             been
             all
             along
             together
             ,
             they
             were
             all
             of
             'em
             against
             breaking
             ,
             'till
             something
             should
             happen
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             might
             shew
             their
             Zeal
             to
             his
             present
             Majesty's
             service
             and
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             ;
             and
             accordingly
             staid
             there
             'till
             a
             Letter
             came
             to
             the
             Lord
             Kingston
             ,
             sign'd
             at
             a
             Council
             of
             War
             at
             
               Derry
               ,
               April
            
             the
             13th
             .
             Ordering
             the
             Forces
             
             under
             his
             Command
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             all
             others
             to
             be
             at
             
               Clady
               ,
               Lifford
            
             ,
             and
             
               Long
               Causey
            
             ,
             or
             the
             places
             near
             to
             'em
             ,
             on
             Monday
             the
             15th
             of
             April
             ,
             by
             10
             a
             clock
             in
             the
             Morning
             .
             This
             Letter
             came
             not
             to
             the
             Lord
             Kingston
             till
             the
             14th
             of
             April
             ,
             at
             ten
             a
             Clock
             that
             Night
             ,
             and
             the
             nearest
             of
             his
             Forces
             were
             30
             miles
             from
             the
             place
             of
             Rendevouz
             .
             Upon
             this
             the
             Lord
             Kingston
             called
             a
             Council
             of
             War
             ,
             wherein
             it
             was
             concluded
             ,
             That
             tho
             it
             was
             impossible
             for
             the
             Lord
             Kingston
             and
             his
             Party
             to
             be
             at
             any
             of
             the
             Places
             abovementioned
             ,
             in
             twice
             the
             time
             limited
             ;
             yet
             the
             Lord
             Kingston
             himself
             ,
             with
             ten
             or
             twelve
             Horse
             ,
             should
             the
             next
             Morning
             go
             towards
             Derry
             ,
             to
             see
             how
             matters
             were
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             Directions
             accordingly
             to
             his
             Party
             :
             Very
             early
             the
             next
             Morning
             his
             Lordship
             went
             ,
             but
             when
             his
             Lordship
             came
             to
             
             Strannor-lane
             ,
             within
             five
             miles
             of
             Rapho
             ,
             his
             Lordship
             met
             with
             several
             of
             the
             Brittish
             running
             from
             Cladyford
             ,
             who
             gave
             his
             Lordship
             an
             Account
             ,
             that
             the
             Brittish
             were
             fled
             with
             Coll.
             Lundy
             into
             Derry
             ,
             and
             the
             Irish
             were
             got
             to
             Rapho
             ,
             between
             his
             Lordship
             and
             that
             place
             ;
             whereupon
             his
             Lordship
             hastened
             back
             to
             Dunegal
             ,
             and
             sent
             an
             Express
             with
             orders
             for
             the
             Horse
             ,
             to
             secure
             themselves
             in
             Iniskilling
             ,
             and
             the
             Foot
             at
             
               Dunegal
               ,
               Ballishany
            
             ,
             and
             other
             places
             :
             And
             then
             the
             Lord
             Kingston
             with
             some
             of
             his
             Officers
             ,
             went
             to
             Killibeggs
             ,
             and
             took
             Shipping
             ,
             and
             were
             put
             into
             Scotland
             ,
             from
             whence
             his
             Lordship
             hastened
             to
             give
             his
             Majesty
             an
             Account
             of
             Affairs
             ,
             hoping
             to
             have
             made
             a
             quick
             return
             to
             his
             Party
             ,
             with
             his
             Majesties
             Commissions
             and
             Orders
             .
          
        
         
           So
           unhappily
           were
           the
           designs
           of
           that
           Noble
           Lord
           ,
           (
           who
           inherits
           the
           Courage
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Honour
           of
           his
           Father
           ,
           )
           for
           the
           preservation
           of
           that
           part
           of
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           which
           he
           prosecuted
           with
           extraordinary
           Zeal
           and
           Resolution
           ,
           frustrated
           by
           the
           confused
           ,
           but
           peremptory
           Orders
           which
           he
           received
           from
           Collonel
           Lundy
           .
        
         
           What
           happened
           of
           moment
           from
           the
           time
           of
           the
           Forces
           of
           Antrim
           fleeing
           to
           Colerain
           ,
           to
           the
           time
           of
           their
           deserting
           ,
           I
           shall
           extract
           out
           of
           a
           Diary
           of
           Sir
           
             Arthur
             Rawdea's
          
           ,
           only
           the
           Relation
           of
           what
           pass'd
           at
           Bartglenoan
           ,
           was
           drawn
           up
           by
           another
           hand
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     March
                     1689.
                     
                  
                   
                     
                       Fryday
                       15th
                       .
                    
                     
                       The
                       Forces
                       of
                       the
                       Northeast
                       parts
                       of
                       Ulster
                       ,
                       came
                       to
                       Colerain
                       ,
                       of
                       which
                       immediate
                       notice
                       was
                       sent
                       to
                       Collonel
                       Lundy
                       ,
                       then
                       at
                       Derry
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Saturday
                       ,
                       16th
                       .
                    
                     
                       The
                       next
                       day
                       several
                       ;
                       of
                       the
                       North-east
                       Officers
                       went
                       to
                       see
                       Collonel
                       Lundy
                       ,
                       to
                       advise
                       what
                       measures
                       should
                       be
                       taken
                       ,
                       and
                       met
                       with
                       Collonel
                       Lundy
                       ,
                       about
                       two
                       or
                       three
                       miles
                       from
                       
                         Newton
                         Limavady
                      
                       ,
                       and
                       turned
                       back
                       with
                       Collonel
                       Lundy
                       ,
                       and
                       Collonel
                       
                         Gustavus
                         Hamilton
                      
                       to
                       Colerain
                       :
                       Collonel
                       Lundy
                       said
                       that
                       he
                       could
                       not
                       spare
                       Ammunition
                       to
                       defend
                       Colerain
                       ,
                       and
                       therefore
                       thought
                       it
                       it
                       adviseable
                       to
                       quitt
                       the
                       Town
                       as
                       soon
                       as
                       it
                       should
                       be
                       attacked
                       ,
                       for
                       he
                       said
                       he
                       had
                       not
                       forty
                       Barrels
                       of
                       Powder
                       ,
                       but
                       assured
                       us
                       he
                       had
                       Provision
                       to
                       hold
                       out
                       a
                       Year
                       :
                       And
                       further
                       added
                       ,
                       that
                       he
                       would
                       take
                       care
                       to
                       bring
                       all
                       the
                       stacks
                       of
                       Corn
                       and
                       Hay
                       into
                       Derry
                       ,
                       which
                       were
                       then
                       in
                       great
                       numbers
                       on
                       the
                       Road
                       ,
                       but
                       never
                       did
                       it
                       .
                    
                     
                       The
                       Commonalty
                       at
                       Colerain
                       suspected
                       Collonel
                       Lundy
                       ,
                       and
                       when
                       he
                       was
                       going
                       towards
                       the
                       Bridge
                       ,
                       to
                       view
                       the
                       Town
                       ,
                       they
                       imagin'd
                       he
                       was
                       going
                       away
                       ,
                       and
                       drew
                       up
                       the
                       Bridge
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       Guard
                       presented
                       their
                       Muskets
                       and
                       Pikes
                       at
                       him
                       .
                    
                     
                       It
                       was
                       concluded
                       ,
                       That
                       because
                       there
                       was
                       much
                       to
                       do
                       at
                       Derry
                       ,
                       to
                       fortifie
                       and
                       provide
                       it
                       with
                       Stores
                       ,
                       that
                       Collonel
                       Lundy
                       should
                       remain
                       in
                       Derry
                       ,
                       and
                       Collonel
                       
                         Gustavus
                         Hamilton
                      
                       manage
                       the
                       Field
                       ,
                       he
                       having
                       been
                       chosen
                       Governour
                       of
                       the
                       County
                       of
                       Donegal
                       before
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Monday
                       18th
                       .
                    
                     
                       Lieutenant
                       Collonel
                       Whitney
                       was
                       ordered
                       to
                       be
                       upon
                       the
                       Guard
                       ,
                       with
                       his
                       men
                       at
                       the
                       Bridge
                       of
                       Colerain
                       ,
                       fearing
                       least
                       the
                       Townsmen
                       should
                       again
                       draw
                       up
                       their
                       Bridge
                       to
                       hinder
                       
                       Lundy's
                       going
                       away
                       ,
                       who
                       that
                       day
                       went
                       to
                       Derry
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Wednesday
                       20th
                       .
                    
                     
                       It
                       was
                       order'd
                       by
                       the
                       Committee
                       of
                       Derry
                       ,
                       that
                       a
                       Ravelin
                       should
                       be
                       built
                       to
                       defend
                       the
                       Bishops
                       Gate
                       ,
                       and
                       Money
                       was
                       ordered
                       for
                       it
                       .
                    
                     
                       Several
                       Sums
                       of
                       Money
                       were
                       also
                       rais'd
                       for
                       the
                       Garrison
                       of
                       Colerain
                       .
                    
                     
                       And
                       because
                       it
                       was
                       suspected
                       and
                       given
                       
                       out
                       by
                       some
                       ,
                       That
                       in
                       case
                       the
                       Forces
                       were
                       beaten
                       at
                       Colerain
                       ,
                       the
                       Town
                       of
                       Derry
                       would
                       not
                       let
                       them
                       into
                       their
                       Gates
                       ;
                       a
                       Paper
                       was
                       drawn
                       up
                       by
                       the
                       Committee
                       ,
                       and
                       signed
                       by
                       the
                       Chief
                       of
                       the
                       Inhabitants
                       and
                       Officers
                       ,
                       both
                       of
                       the
                       Town
                       and
                       Countrey
                       ,
                       being
                       an
                       Agreement
                       to
                       stand
                       together
                       ,
                       and
                       succour
                       each
                       other
                       ,
                       and
                       this
                       was
                       proclaimed
                       in
                       the
                       Market-house
                       ,
                       to
                       the
                       great
                       Satisfaction
                       of
                       all
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Thursday
                       21st
                       .
                    
                     
                       Captain
                       
                         James
                         Hamilton
                      
                       arriv'd
                       with
                       480
                       Barrels
                       of
                       Powder
                       ,
                       Arms
                       and
                       Amunition
                       ,
                       (
                       as
                       was
                       said
                       for
                       2000
                       Men
                       )
                       Money
                       ,
                       and
                       a
                       Commission
                       to
                       Collonel
                       Lundy
                       to
                       be
                       Governour
                       of
                       Derry
                       .
                    
                     
                       The
                       Instructions
                       which
                       Captain
                       Hamilton
                       had
                       ,
                       were
                       to
                       summon
                       the
                       Mayor
                       ,
                       and
                       all
                       other
                       Officers
                       ,
                       Civil
                       and
                       Military
                       ,
                       on
                       board
                       him
                       ,
                       and
                       there
                       before
                       'em
                       all
                       to
                       give
                       the
                       Oaths
                       of
                       Fidelity
                       to
                       Coll.
                       Lundy
                       ,
                       before
                       he
                       should
                       give
                       him
                       any
                       Arms
                       ,
                       &c.
                       
                       But
                       instead
                       thereof
                       ,
                       most
                       of
                       the
                       Gentlemen
                       on
                       Board
                       were
                       desired
                       to
                       withdraw
                       ,
                       on
                       pretence
                       of
                       Private
                       business
                       :
                       So
                       that
                       if
                       Lundy
                       was
                       sworn
                       ,
                       't
                       was
                       very
                       privately
                       .
                       And
                       it
                       was
                       much
                       wondered
                       at
                       ,
                       that
                       when
                       the
                       Committee
                       of
                       Derry
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       Officers
                       ,
                       the
                       next
                       day
                       desir'd
                       that
                       Lundy
                       might
                       take
                       the
                       Oaths
                       before
                       them
                       all
                       ,
                       for
                       their
                       greater
                       satisfaction
                       ,
                       he
                       absolutely
                       refused
                       it
                       on
                       pretence
                       of
                       having
                       taken
                       'em
                       on
                       board
                       the
                       day
                       before
                       .
                       Mr.
                       
                         Charles
                         Hamilton
                      
                       ,
                       Mr.
                       
                         William
                         Stewart
                      
                       ,
                       and
                       others
                       refnsed
                       'em
                       ;
                       but
                       the
                       Mayor
                       ,
                       Sheriffs
                       ,
                       Aldermen
                       ,
                       and
                       all
                       the
                       Officers
                       were
                       sworn
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       King
                       and
                       Queen
                       were
                       Proclaimed
                       with
                       great
                       Solemnity
                       and
                       Joy
                       ,
                       the
                       Bishop
                       being
                       present
                       .
                    
                     
                       It
                       was
                       not
                       fully
                       known
                       what
                       Arms
                       or
                       Money
                       came
                       to
                       Derry
                       ,
                       nor
                       how
                       disposed
                       of
                       ,
                       there
                       being
                       but
                       30
                       Muskets
                       given
                       to
                       each
                       Regiment
                       ,
                       and
                       tho
                       (
                       besides
                       the
                       Money
                       which
                       came
                       over
                       )
                       considerable
                       summs
                       were
                       raised
                       in
                       Town
                       ,
                       yet
                       't
                       was
                       believed
                       that
                       little
                       of
                       it
                       was
                       disposed
                       for
                       the
                       Publick
                       use
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Sunday
                       24th
                       .
                    
                     
                       Colonel
                       
                         Gustavus
                         Hamilton
                      
                       called
                       a
                       Council
                       of
                       War
                       at
                       Colerain
                       ,
                       and
                       represented
                       to
                       the
                       Officers
                       ,
                       that
                       the
                       want
                       of
                       Ammunition
                       would
                       make
                       them
                       a
                       prey
                       to
                       the
                       Enemy
                       ,
                       and
                       that
                       therefore
                       it
                       were
                       best
                       to
                       quit
                       the
                       Town
                       ,
                       and
                       retire
                       to
                       Derry
                       :
                       In
                       the
                       mean
                       time
                       the
                       Enemy
                       appeared
                       with
                       some
                       squadrons
                       of
                       Horse
                       before
                       the
                       Town
                       ,
                       which
                       made
                       all
                       repair
                       to
                       the
                       Ramparts
                       ,
                       and
                       hindered
                       quitting
                       of
                       the
                       Town
                       ,
                       which
                       else
                       had
                       been
                       done
                       ;
                       some
                       rambling
                       shot
                       were
                       made
                       at
                       the
                       Enemy
                       ,
                       who
                       thereupon
                       retired
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Monday
                       25.
                       
                    
                     
                       About
                       2
                       a
                       Clock
                       in
                       the
                       Morning
                       a
                       fire
                       happened
                       in
                       an
                       out-house
                       near
                       our
                       Magazine
                       ,
                       which
                       made
                       us
                       suspect
                       treachery
                       ,
                       and
                       we
                       all
                       got
                       to
                       the
                       Ramparts
                       ;
                       but
                       the
                       Fire
                       being
                       extinguished
                       ,
                       and
                       no
                       Enemy
                       appearing
                       ,
                       all
                       was
                       quieted
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Wednesday
                       27th
                       .
                    
                     
                       About
                       eight
                       in
                       the
                       Morning
                       ,
                       the
                       whole
                       Army
                       ,
                       under
                       the
                       Command
                       of
                       Lieutenant
                       General
                       Hamilton
                       ,
                       appeared
                       before
                       our
                       Ramparts
                       ,
                       and
                       advanced
                       within
                       about
                       50
                       yards
                       of
                       them
                       ,
                       under
                       shelter
                       and
                       covert
                       of
                       Hedges
                       and
                       Ditches
                       ,
                       which
                       Particular
                       Interest
                       had
                       hindered
                       us
                       from
                       throwing
                       down
                       ;
                       this
                       was
                       on
                       Blind-gate
                       side
                       ;
                       and
                       near
                       the
                       Church
                       ,
                       the
                       Mill
                       sheltered
                       them
                       within
                       40
                       yards
                       of
                       a
                       Bastion
                       .
                       They
                       raised
                       two
                       Batteries
                       ,
                       one
                       of
                       three
                       Guns
                       ,
                       which
                       played
                       upon
                       the
                       Bridge
                       ,
                       and
                       Blind-gate
                       ,
                       their
                       Design
                       being
                       to
                       break
                       down
                       the
                       Bridge
                       ,
                       and
                       hinder
                       our
                       escape
                       ,
                       they
                       not
                       doubting
                       of
                       making
                       themselves
                       Masters
                       of
                       the
                       Town
                       ,
                       and
                       to
                       that
                       end
                       made
                       several
                       shot
                       at
                       the
                       Bridge
                       ,
                       and
                       several
                       at
                       Blind-gate
                       ;
                       one
                       of
                       which
                       split
                       the
                       upper
                       Beam
                       ,
                       and
                       broke
                       the
                       Chain
                       which
                       Captain
                       
                         Archibald
                         Mac
                         Cullogh
                      
                       with
                       great
                       hazzard
                       fastened
                       ,
                       the
                       Enemy
                       firing
                       very
                       warmly
                       at
                       him
                       .
                       The
                       other
                       Battery
                       did
                       little
                       mischief
                       ,
                       but
                       killing
                       one
                       Man
                       ,
                       and
                       battering
                       down
                       a
                       few
                       Chimneys
                       ,
                       and
                       making
                       a
                       few
                       Breaches
                       in
                       the
                       Church
                       Roof
                       ;
                       their
                       Gunner
                       was
                       killed
                       with
                       a
                       Musket
                       shot
                       ,
                       by
                       Captain
                       
                         Hugh
                         Mac
                         Gill.
                      
                       About
                       four
                       of
                       the
                       Clock
                       in
                       the
                       Afternoon
                       there
                       fell
                       much
                       Snow
                       ,
                       which
                       covered
                       the
                       ground
                       in
                       an
                       instant
                       .
                       About
                       five
                       the
                       Enemy
                       retired
                       in
                       great
                       Confusion
                       ,
                       but
                       we
                       (
                       having
                       been
                       forced
                       to
                       block
                       up
                       the
                       Gates
                       with
                       Timber
                       ,
                       Earth
                       and
                       Rubbish
                       ,
                       which
                       was
                       not
                       to
                       be
                       removed
                       suddenly
                       )
                       could
                       not
                       pursue
                       them
                       ,
                       only
                       some
                       of
                       our
                       men
                       leaped
                       over
                       the
                       Ramparts
                       ,
                       and
                       took
                       several
                       Prisoners
                       ,
                       (
                       particularly
                       one
                       Courney
                       ,
                       who
                       went
                       to
                       the
                       Enemy
                       after
                       ●hey
                       came
                       to
                       Derry
                       )
                       with
                       some
                       Arms
                       ,
                       Commissions
                       ,
                       and
                       Red-Coats
                       ,
                       two
                       Tents
                       ,
                       &c.
                       
                       We
                       lost
                       but
                       three
                       Men
                       ,
                       which
                       is
                       very
                       
                       much
                       ,
                       considering
                       the
                       continual
                       firing
                       of
                       the
                       Enemy
                       ;
                       what
                       they
                       lost
                       is
                       uncertain
                       ,
                       because
                       they
                       carried
                       off
                       their
                       dead
                       ;
                       't
                       was
                       reported
                       by
                       the
                       Countrey
                       People
                       ,
                       that
                       they
                       burned
                       many
                       of
                       their
                       dead
                       in
                       a
                       House
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Thursday
                       28th
                       .
                    
                     
                       We
                       foraged
                       within
                       two
                       miles
                       of
                       the
                       Enemies
                       Camp
                       ,
                       and
                       brought
                       in
                       Cattle
                       ,
                       &c.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Fryday
                       29th
                       .
                    
                     
                       Sir
                       
                         Arthur
                         Rawdens
                      
                       Regiment
                       was
                       ordered
                       to
                       go
                       to
                       Monimore
                       ,
                       about
                       twenty
                       six
                       miles
                       from
                       Colerain
                       ,
                       to
                       oppose
                       
                         Gordon
                         O
                         Neile
                      
                       ,
                       who
                       't
                       was
                       said
                       was
                       marching
                       towards
                       Colerain
                       with
                       2000
                       Men.
                       
                    
                     
                       Mr.
                       
                       Skeffington's
                       Regiment
                       was
                       ordered
                       to
                       
                         Ballaghy
                         Dawsons
                      
                       Bridge
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       Passes
                       on
                       the
                       Band
                       above
                       Port-Glenon
                       :
                       One
                       Battalion
                       of
                       that
                       Regiment
                       ,
                       under
                       the
                       Command
                       of
                       Lieutenant
                       Collonel
                       Houston
                       ,
                       was
                       ordered
                       to
                       keep
                       the
                       Pass
                       at
                       Toam
                       ;
                       but
                       because
                       of
                       the
                       floods
                       which
                       overspread
                       the
                       Woods
                       of
                       Creagh
                       ,
                       they
                       could
                       seldom
                       get
                       to
                       their
                       Posts
                       ,
                       or
                       relieve
                       their
                       Guards
                       :
                       The
                       other
                       part
                       of
                       it
                       under
                       the
                       Command
                       of
                       Major
                       Michelburn
                       ,
                       was
                       sent
                       to
                       guard
                       the
                       Pass
                       at
                       Newferry
                       ,
                       4
                       or
                       5
                       miles
                       below
                       Toam
                       ,
                       to
                       which
                       there
                       was
                       easier
                       access
                       .
                       Collonel
                       Edmonston
                       was
                       ordered
                       to
                       defend
                       and
                       secure
                       the
                       pass
                       of
                       Port
                       Glenon
                       ,
                       by
                       hindering
                       the
                       Enemys
                       repairing
                       the
                       Bridge
                       ,
                       which
                       is
                       14
                       Miles
                       from
                       Colerain
                       .
                    
                     
                       Collonel
                       
                       Canning's
                       Regiment
                       was
                       also
                       ordered
                       to
                       Maherafelt
                       ,
                       and
                       Monimore
                       ,
                       Sir
                       
                         John
                         Mac
                         Gills
                      
                       was
                       sent
                       to
                       Killrea
                       ,
                       and
                       that
                       part
                       of
                       the
                       Ban
                       ;
                       care
                       had
                       been
                       taken
                       before
                       to
                       sink
                       most
                       of
                       the
                       Boats
                       and
                       Cotts
                       on
                       the
                       Ban
                       River
                       .
                       Sir
                       Tristram
                       Berisford's
                       Regiment
                       ,
                       with
                       Collonel
                       Francis
                       Hamilton's
                       ,
                       and
                       several
                       Detachments
                       ,
                       to
                       the
                       number
                       of
                       3000
                       Men
                       ,
                       were
                       left
                       to
                       defend
                       Colerain
                       .
                       The
                       Protestants
                       at
                       Fagivie
                       ,
                       under
                       Command
                       of
                       Captain
                       Blair
                       ,
                       beat
                       back
                       some
                       of
                       the
                       Irish
                       who
                       had
                       cross'd
                       the
                       River
                       there
                       .
                    
                  
                
                 
                   
                     
                       April
                       ,
                       Tuesday
                       2d
                       .
                    
                     
                       We
                       went
                       to
                       Monimore
                       ,
                       the
                       Irish
                       quitting
                       it
                       upon
                       our
                       approach
                       ,
                       and
                       we
                       got
                       great
                       quantities
                       of
                       Provision
                       in
                       the
                       Countrey
                       ,
                       and
                       saw
                       no
                       Enemy
                       .
                       Collonel
                       Edmonston
                       sent
                       word
                       to
                       Sir
                       
                         Arthur
                         Rawden
                      
                       ,
                       that
                       his
                       Men
                       were
                       almost
                       starved
                       ,
                       for
                       want
                       of
                       Provisions
                       ,
                       and
                       that
                       none
                       could
                       be
                       had
                       ,
                       unless
                       he
                       would
                       furnish
                       him
                       ,
                       and
                       withal
                       desired
                       to
                       see
                       him
                       ;
                       and
                       accordingly
                       he
                       sent
                       Provisions
                       ,
                       and
                       went
                       there
                       late
                       that
                       Night
                       ,
                       (
                       Fryday
                       5th
                       .
                       )
                       and
                       found
                       that
                       he
                       had
                       Intrenched
                       himself
                       so
                       well
                       ,
                       that
                       the
                       Enemy
                       could
                       not
                       annoy
                       them
                       ,
                       neither
                       with
                       great
                       nor
                       small
                       shot
                       ,
                       and
                       he
                       had
                       destroyed
                       great
                       part
                       of
                       the
                       Bridge
                       ;
                       there
                       was
                       a
                       contnual
                       fireing
                       on
                       both
                       sides
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Saturday
                       6th
                       .
                    
                     
                       We
                       killed
                       near
                       20
                       of
                       the
                       Enemy
                       ,
                       and
                       with
                       hot
                       Iron
                       Bullets
                       fired
                       the
                       Town
                       where
                       they
                       lay
                       ,
                       and
                       drove
                       them
                       all
                       out
                       of
                       of
                       it
                       .
                       —
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       Sunday
                       7th
                       .
                    
                     
                       About
                       two
                       a
                       Clock
                       this
                       Morning
                       we
                       had
                       notice
                       ,
                       That
                       the
                       Lord
                       Galmoy
                       ,
                       Coll.
                       
                         Gordon
                         O
                         Neal
                      
                       ,
                       and
                       Coll.
                       
                         Mac
                         Mahon
                      
                       were
                       come
                       to
                       Dungannon
                       ,
                       with
                       3000
                       Foot
                       ,
                       and
                       1000
                       Horse
                       ,
                       in
                       order
                       to
                       surprize
                       and
                       cut
                       off
                       the
                       Garrison
                       at
                       Monimore
                       ,
                       and
                       Sir
                       
                         Arthur
                         Rawden
                      
                       was
                       desired
                       to
                       hasten
                       thither
                       ,
                       the
                       Letter
                       being
                       communicated
                       to
                       the
                       Officers
                       ,
                       it
                       was
                       resolved
                       Sir
                       
                         Arthur
                         Rawden
                      
                       should
                       go
                       towards
                       Monimore
                       ;
                       but
                       he
                       with
                       Major
                       Baker
                       ,
                       Capt.
                       
                         Hugh
                         Mac
                         Gill
                      
                       ,
                       and
                       Captain
                       Dumbar
                       had
                       not
                       rode
                       above
                       a
                       mile
                       before
                       they
                       had
                       an
                       Account
                       sent
                       'em
                       ,
                       That
                       the
                       Irish
                       in
                       five
                       or
                       six
                       great
                       Boats
                       ,
                       had
                       in
                       the
                       Night-time
                       passed
                       by
                       the
                       Guards
                       that
                       were
                       kept
                       on
                       the
                       River-side
                       ,
                       by
                       Coll.
                       Skeffingtons
                       Regiment
                       ,
                       and
                       were
                       then
                       coming
                       down
                       within
                       a
                       mile
                       of
                       Collonel
                       
                       Edmonston's
                       Trenches
                       :
                       Sir
                       
                         Arthur
                         Rawden
                      
                       immediately
                       sent
                       notice
                       of
                       it
                       to
                       Collonel
                       Edmonston
                       ,
                       to
                       Lieutenant
                       Collonel
                       Whitney
                       ,
                       and
                       to
                       Major
                       Michelburn
                       .
                       One
                       Company
                       of
                       Collonel
                       
                       Edminston's
                       Regiment
                       ,
                       that
                       lodged
                       in
                       some
                       Countrey
                       houses
                       ,
                       got
                       to
                       the
                       River
                       ,
                       and
                       fired
                       at
                       them
                       ,
                       till
                       their
                       Powder
                       was
                       all
                       spent
                       .
                       When
                       the
                       Boats
                       came
                       within
                       half
                       a
                       Mile
                       of
                       the
                       Trenches
                       ,
                       they
                       landed
                       the
                       Men
                       ,
                       and
                       took
                       in
                       more
                       Irish
                       on
                       the
                       other
                       side
                       the
                       River
                       ,
                       till
                       they
                       had
                       landed
                       a
                       considerable
                       Party
                       .
                       Two
                       or
                       three
                       Companies
                       of
                       the
                       Granadeers
                       advanced
                       first
                       thro
                       the
                       Bogg
                       ,
                       towards
                       Collonel
                       
                       Edmonston's
                       Trenches
                       ;
                       he
                       having
                       but
                       120
                       Men
                       in
                       'em
                       ,
                       went
                       out
                       with
                       60
                       of
                       them
                       to
                       line
                       a
                       Ditch
                       on
                       the
                       side
                       of
                       the
                       Bogg
                       towards
                       the
                       Enemy
                       ,
                       (
                       leaving
                       Lieutenant
                       Collonel
                       
                         Will.
                         Shaw
                      
                       to
                       guard
                       the
                       Trenches
                       ,
                       )
                       and
                       vigorously
                       opposed
                       'em
                       till
                       both
                       their
                       Ammunition
                       was
                       spent
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       Irish
                       overpowered
                       
                       'em
                       with
                       their
                       numbers
                       ,
                       which
                       were
                       continually
                       increasing
                       .
                       About
                       this
                       time
                       Sir
                       
                         Arthur
                         Rawden
                      
                       and
                       Captain
                       Dunbar
                       came
                       to
                       the
                       Trenches
                       ;
                       and
                       were
                       surprized
                       with
                       a
                       Volley
                       of
                       shot
                       from
                       the
                       Irish
                       ,
                       who
                       immediately
                       sent
                       100
                       Granadeers
                       to
                       line
                       the
                       Hedges
                       ,
                       on
                       the
                       way
                       to
                       that
                       only
                       pass
                       by
                       which
                       they
                       could
                       retreat
                       ,
                       and
                       to
                       keep
                       that
                       pass
                       against
                       a
                       party
                       of
                       Protestants
                       that
                       they
                       saw
                       marching
                       towards
                       it
                       .
                       This
                       party
                       was
                       five
                       Companies
                       of
                       Foot
                       ,
                       under
                       Command
                       of
                       Lieutenant
                       Collonel
                       Whitney
                       ,
                       coming
                       to
                       Collonel
                       
                       Edmonston's
                       assistance
                       ,
                       who
                       Commanded
                       three
                       young
                       Captains
                       to
                       lead
                       on
                       the
                       men
                       ;
                       but
                       when
                       he
                       observed
                       the
                       Enemy
                       ,
                       he
                       Commanded
                       his
                       men
                       to
                       face
                       about
                       and
                       retire
                       ,
                       which
                       all
                       did
                       except
                       one
                       Captain
                       
                         James
                         Mac-Gill
                      
                       ,
                       who
                       ashamed
                       of
                       so
                       base
                       a
                       retreat
                       went
                       on
                       :
                       About
                       this
                       time
                       ,
                       Sir
                       
                         Arthur
                         Rawden
                      
                       ,
                       and
                       Captain
                       Dumbar
                       came
                       to
                       the
                       pass
                       ,
                       and
                       having
                       no
                       other
                       way
                       to
                       escape
                       ,
                       ventured
                       through
                       all
                       the
                       shot
                       ,
                       powr'd
                       in
                       upon
                       'em
                       from
                       the
                       Hedges
                       till
                       they
                       met
                       Captain
                       
                         James
                         Mac-Gill
                      
                       ,
                       but
                       as
                       they
                       were
                       charging
                       again
                       ,
                       they
                       spied
                       another
                       party
                       of
                       Irish
                       behind
                       'em
                       ,
                       and
                       they
                       had
                       not
                       gone
                       far
                       before
                       Captain
                       
                         James
                         Mac-Gill
                      
                       was
                       unfortunately
                       shot
                       off
                       his
                       Horse
                       :
                       A
                       Captain
                       of
                       the
                       Granadeers
                       came
                       up
                       and
                       run
                       his
                       Sword
                       several
                       times
                       through
                       him
                       ,
                       and
                       another
                       of
                       'em
                       dashed
                       out
                       his
                       brains
                       with
                       a
                       Musquet
                       ;
                       (
                       so
                       barbarously
                       did
                       they
                       kill
                       that
                       deserving
                       young
                       Gentleman
                       ,
                       whose
                       early
                       Valour
                       would
                       have
                       met
                       with
                       other
                       treatment
                       from
                       any
                       Enemy
                       but
                       the
                       Irish
                       .
                       )
                       By
                       that
                       time
                       Sir
                       
                         Arthur
                         Rawden
                      
                       had
                       got
                       over
                       the
                       pass
                       ,
                       Major
                       Baker
                       and
                       Captain
                       
                         Hugh
                         Mac-Gill
                      
                       were
                       come
                       up
                       with
                       what
                       men
                       they
                       could
                       get
                       together
                       ,
                       and
                       had
                       stop'd
                       Collonel
                       
                       Whitney's
                       party
                       .
                       Collonel
                       Edmonston
                       also
                       ,
                       and
                       Lieut.
                       Collonel
                       Shaw
                       had
                       by
                       several
                       ways
                       got
                       up
                       to
                       them
                       ;
                       but
                       the
                       Soldiers
                       having
                       little
                       Ammunition
                       or
                       Match
                       left
                       ,
                       the
                       body
                       of
                       the
                       Irish
                       being
                       increased
                       ,
                       and
                       especially
                       the
                       Lord
                       
                       Galmoy's
                       March
                       towards
                       Monymore
                       being
                       confirmed
                       ,
                       it
                       was
                       resolved
                       that
                       Collonel
                       Edmonston
                       ,
                       and
                       Lieutenant
                       Collonel
                       Whitney
                       ,
                       shou'd
                       March
                       to
                       Colerain
                       :
                       That
                       Sir
                       
                         Arthur
                         Rawden
                      
                       with
                       his
                       own
                       Regiment
                       of
                       Dragoons
                       ,
                       Collonel
                       Skeffingtons
                       ,
                       and
                       Collonel
                       Kennings
                       Regiments
                       of
                       Foot
                       ,
                       (
                       the
                       last
                       of
                       them
                       was
                       under
                       Command
                       of
                       Lieutenant
                       Collonel
                       
                         William
                         Cuningham
                      
                       ,
                       )
                       should
                       March
                       towards
                       Derry
                       ,
                       which
                       was
                       accordingly
                       done
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           Besides
           Captain
           
             James
             Mac-Gill
          
           ,
           and
           several
           common
           Soldiers
           which
           were
           lost
           ,
           one
           Captain
           Henly
           was
           wounded
           and
           taken
           Prisoner
           .
           And
           Sir
           
             Arthur
             Rawden
          
           by
           continual
           fatigue
           and
           want
           of
           rest
           cast
           himself
           into
           a
           dangerous
           Illness
           ,
           which
           afterwards
           forced
           him
           to
           leave
           that
           Kingdom
           .
           A
           Gentleman
           who
           in
           all
           those
           affairs
           of
           the
           North
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           shewed
           himself
           a
           true
           lover
           and
           friend
           of
           his
           Country
           ,
           by
           his
           extraordinary
           Zeal
           and
           Courage
           ;
           his
           great
           Expences
           and
           indefatigable
           diligence
           in
           the
           defence
           of
           it
           .
           Collonel
           Edmonston
           also
           contracted
           those
           Distempers
           in
           the
           Trenches
           at
           Port-Glenon
           ,
           of
           which
           he
           afterwards
           died
           at
           
             Cullmore
             ,
             April
          
           the
           14th
           .
           having
           behaved
           himself
           there
           ,
           and
           on
           all
           other
           occasions
           with
           great
           Gallantry
           and
           Resolution
           .
        
         
           The
           Irish
           having
           crossed
           the
           Ban
           ,
           all
           those
           of
           the
           Army
           above
           at
           Monymore
           and
           Maghrifelt
           ,
           (
           except
           a
           few
           Captains
           that
           took
           Protection
           )
           as
           well
           as
           those
           of
           Toam
           ,
           and
           Newferry
           ,
           fled
           over
           the
           Mountains
           to
           
             Derry
             .
             Colerain
          
           was
           deserted
           least
           the
           Irish
           should
           intercept
           betwixt
           the
           Forces
           there
           ,
           and
           those
           at
           Derry
           ;
           part
           of
           the
           Bridge
           was
           cut
           down
           ,
           part
           of
           it
           Burnt
           .
           And
           all
           the
           Countrey
           came
           towards
           Derry
           as
           their
           last
           Refuge
           .
        
         
           April
           the
           9th
           .
           the
           Body
           of
           our
           Army
           came
           to
           the
           Ferry
           that
           leads
           over
           to
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           no
           small
           trouble
           to
           see
           so
           many
           brave
           and
           resolute
           men
           both
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           without
           a
           General
           .
           The
           Horse
           and
           Dragoons
           were
           that
           day
           ordered
           by
           Collonel
           Lundy
           ,
           to
           March
           to
           Lifford
           and
           Strabane
           ,
           and
           the
           next
           the
           Dragoons
           were
           ordered
           to
           March
           to
           Letter-Kenny
           :
           The
           Horse
           and
           Dragoons
           brought
           in
           good
           store
           of
           Meale
           and
           other
           Provisions
           to
           Derry
           .
        
         
           April
           10th
           .
           Mr.
           Cairns
           being
           sent
           from
           England
           ,
           with
           Instructions
           and
           a
           Letter
           from
           the
           King
           to
           Collonel
           Lundy
           ,
           came
           this
           day
           to
           Derry
           ;
           he
           met
           some
           Officers
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           number
           of
           people
           going
           off
           :
           Collonel
           Lundy
           had
           offered
           Passes
           to
           the
           Officers
           ,
           and
           spoke
           so
           discouragingly
           to
           many
           of
           them
           ,
           concerning
           the
           indefensibleness
           of
           the
           place
           ,
           that
           they
           strongly
           suspected
           he
           had
           a
           design
           to
           give
           it
           up
           ;
           and
           they
           could
           see
           little
           hope
           of
           preventing
           it
           ,
           in
           
           such
           a
           Confusion
           if
           he
           proved
           Treacherous
           ,
           and
           therefore
           were
           unwilling
           to
           stay
           ,
           only
           to
           be
           betrayed
           into
           the
           Enemies
           hands
           .
           Mr.
           Cairns
           delivered
           the
           Kings
           Letter
           to
           Governour
           Lundy
           ,
           and
           acquainted
           him
           and
           others
           ,
           with
           the
           cause
           of
           his
           coming
           ,
           and
           the
           Forces
           following
           him
           at
           Sea
           for
           their
           aid
           ;
           and
           though
           this
           good
           News
           put
           new
           Life
           and
           resolution
           into
           many
           of
           them
           ,
           yet
           since
           others
           ,
           and
           particularly
           some
           of
           the
           chief
           Officers
           were
           said
           to
           be
           on
           the
           Wing
           to
           depart
           ;
           he
           was
           earnest
           with
           Governour
           Lundy
           to
           take
           some
           speedy
           and
           effectual
           care
           to
           prevent
           it
           ;
           whereupon
           a
           Council
           of
           War
           was
           held
           that
           Night
           ,
           to
           whom
           Collonel
           Lundy
           imparted
           his
           Letter
           .
           [
           see
           it
           in
           the
           end
           .
           ]
           Mr.
           
           Cairns's
           Instructions
           were
           also
           read
           ,
           and
           be
           pursuant
           thereto
           ,
           represented
           to
           'em
           his
           Majesties
           great
           care
           and
           concern
           for
           'em
           ,
           and
           that
           whole
           Kingdom
           ;
           the
           great
           preparations
           making
           in
           England
           for
           their
           relief
           ,
           and
           the
           Forces
           at
           present
           hastening
           to
           '
           em
           .
           He
           therefore
           earnestly
           disswaded
           'em
           from
           deserting
           the
           place
           ,
           and
           desired
           according
           to
           his
           Instructions
           a
           particular
           account
           of
           the
           present
           Condition
           of
           the
           City
           as
           to
           Men
           ,
           Arms
           ,
           Ammunition
           ,
           &c.
           
           This
           had
           that
           effect
           ,
           that
           the
           Council
           drew
           up
           the
           following
           resolution
           ,
           which
           Collonel
           
             James
             Hamilton
          
           proposed
           ,
           and
           was
           active
           to
           promote
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   We
                   the
                   Officers
                   hereunto
                   subscribing
                   ,
                   pursuant
                   to
                   a
                   Resolution
                   taken
                   ,
                   and
                   agreed
                   upon
                   at
                   a
                   Council
                   of
                   War
                   at
                   London-Derry
                   held
                   this
                   day
                   ;
                   do
                   hereby
                   mutually
                   promise
                   and
                   engage
                   ,
                   to
                   stand
                   by
                   each
                   other
                   with
                   our
                   Forces
                   against
                   the
                   common
                   Enemy
                   ,
                   and
                   will
                   not
                   leave
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   nor
                   desert
                   the
                   publick
                   Service
                   ,
                   until
                   our
                   affairs
                   are
                   in
                   a
                   setled
                   and
                   secure
                   Posture
                   .
                   And
                   if
                   any
                   of
                   us
                   shall
                   do
                   the
                   Contrary
                   ,
                   the
                   person
                   so
                   leaving
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   or
                   deserting
                   the
                   Service
                   ,
                   without
                   consent
                   of
                   a
                   Council
                   of
                   War
                   ,
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   deemed
                   a
                   Coward
                   ,
                   and
                   disaffected
                   to
                   their
                   Majesties
                   Service
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Protestant
                   Interest
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Dated
                     
                       the
                       10th
                       .
                       of
                       April
                       ,
                       1689.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       
                         
                           Paulet
                           Phillips
                        
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           Hugh
                           Mac-Gill
                        
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           Rich.
                           Croftor
                        
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           Jo.
                           Hill.
                        
                         
                      
                       
                         
                           Geo.
                           Hamilton
                        
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           Arthur
                           Upton
                        
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           Ja.
                           Hamilton
                        
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           Nich.
                           Atchison
                        
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           Hugh
                           Montgommery
                        
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           The.
                           Whitney
                        
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           Will.
                           Ponsonby
                        
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           Rich.
                           Johnson
                        
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           Robert
                           Lundy
                        
                         .
                      
                       
                         Blaney
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           Ar.
                           Rawden
                        
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           Will.
                           Shaw.
                        
                         
                      
                       
                         
                           Rich.
                           Whaley
                        
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           Dan.
                           Mac-Neal
                        
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           Will.
                           Shaw.
                        
                         
                      
                       
                         
                           Jo.
                           Forward
                        
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           Ger.
                           Squire
                        
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           J.
                           Blaney
                        
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           Jo.
                           Tubman
                        
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           This
           Resolution
           was
           not
           only
           affixt
           on
           the
           Market-House
           ,
           but
           read
           next
           Morning
           at
           head
           of
           every
           Battallion
           ,
           at
           which
           the
           Soldiers
           expressed
           their
           great
           satisfaction
           with
           loud
           Acclamations
           and
           Huzza's
           .
           Mr.
           Cairns
           also
           wrote
           to
           several
           persons
           of
           Note
           ,
           that
           were
           then
           about
           going
           off
           at
           Castledoe
           ,
           to
           disswade
           'em
           ,
           but
           all
           in
           vain
           .
           At
           the
           same
           Councel
           there
           were
           several
           Articles
           agreed
           on
           .
           [
           see
           'em
           in
           the
           end
           ]
           The
           Enemy
           being
           come
           to
           the
           Lough
           ,
           and
           threatning
           to
           come
           over
           with
           their
           Boats
           ,
           and
           there
           being
           no
           other
           Vessel
           in
           the
           Lough
           ,
           but
           Mr.
           
           Cairne's
           ,
           the
           Council
           desired
           ,
           and
           obtained
           his
           to
           be
           used
           as
           a
           Privateer
           against
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           Enemy
           thus
           hastning
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           some
           discontents
           appearing
           among
           the
           Soldiers
           ,
           who
           murmured
           especially
           against
           Collonel
           Lundy
           ,
           for
           taking
           no
           more
           care
           to
           put
           'em
           into
           a
           posture
           of
           defence
           ,
           and
           expressed
           great
           readiness
           to
           fight
           the
           Enemy
           if
           they
           were
           led
           on
           ;
           to
           allay
           these
           heats
           and
           provide
           for
           the
           common
           safety
           ;
           A
           Council
           of
           War
           was
           held
           ,
           April
           the
           13th
           .
           in
           which
           they
           came
           to
           the
           following
           Resolution
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     London-Derry
                     ,
                     April
                  
                   the
                   13th
                   .
                   1689.
                   
                
                 
                   At
                   a
                   General
                   Council
                   of
                   War
                   ,
                   resolved
                   unanimously
                   ,
                   that
                   on
                   Monday
                   next
                   ,
                   by
                   Ten
                   of
                   the
                   Clock
                   ,
                   all
                   Officers
                   and
                   Soldiers
                   ,
                   Horse
                   ,
                   Dragoons
                   ,
                   and
                   Foot
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   other
                   Armed
                   men
                   whatsoever
                   of
                   our
                   Forces
                   and
                   Friends
                   ,
                   Inlisted
                   or
                   not
                   Inlisted
                   ,
                   that
                   can
                   or
                   will
                   Fight
                   for
                   their
                   Countrey
                   and
                   Religion
                   against
                   Popery
                   ,
                   shall
                   appear
                   on
                   the
                   fittest
                   Ground
                   near
                   
                     Gladyford
                     ,
                     Lifford
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Long-Cauly
                   ,
                   as
                   shall
                   be
                   nearest
                   to
                   their
                   several
                   and
                   respective
                   Quarters
                   ,
                   there
                   to
                   draw
                   up
                   in
                   Battalions
                   to
                   be
                   ready
                   to
                   Fight
                   the
                   Enemy
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   preserve
                   our
                   Lives
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   that
                   is
                   dear
                   to
                   us
                   from
                   them
                   .
                   And
                   all
                   Officers
                   and
                   Soldiers
                   ,
                   of
                   Horse
                   ,
                   Foot
                   ,
                   Dragoons
                   ,
                   and
                   others
                   that
                   are
                   Armed
                   ,
                   are
                   required
                   to
                   be
                   then
                   there
                   ,
                   in
                   order
                   to
                   the
                   purpose
                   aforesaid
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   bring
                   a
                   Weeks
                   
                   Provision
                   at
                   least
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   for
                   Men
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   much
                   Forrage
                   as
                   they
                   can
                   for
                   Horses
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         
                           Robert
                           Lundy
                        
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           William
                           Stuart
                        
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           Ja.
                           Hamilton
                        
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           Fran.
                           Hamilton
                        
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           Nich.
                           Atchison
                        
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           Hugh
                           Montgommery
                        
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           Geo.
                           Hamilton
                        
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           Fran.
                           White
                        
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           Jo.
                           Tubman
                        
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           Jo.
                           Barry
                        
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           C.
                           Fronde
                        
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           Hugh
                           Mac-Gill
                        
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           Jo.
                           Hill.
                        
                         
                      
                       
                         
                           Jo.
                           Hamilton
                        
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           Jo.
                           Forward
                        
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           Kilner
                           Brasier
                        
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           Walter
                           Dawson
                        
                         .
                      
                       
                         
                           Pawlet
                           Phillips
                        
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           At
           this
           Councel
           Collonel
           Lundy
           was
           chosen
           to
           be
           Commander
           in
           chief
           in
           the
           Field
           ,
           which
           he
           undertook
           .
           This
           day
           Major
           Stroud
           made
           some
           Proposals
           to
           Governour
           Lundy
           ,
           of
           which
           no
           notice
           was
           taken
           ;
           most
           of
           the
           Suburbs
           on
           both
           sides
           the
           Water
           were
           burnt
           or
           pulled
           down
           .
        
         
           April
           the
           14th
           .
           the
           body
           of
           the
           Enemies
           Army
           Marched
           up
           towards
           Strabane
           ,
           part
           of
           them
           within
           view
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           whereupon
           Mr.
           Cairns
           went
           twice
           to
           Governour
           Lundy
           ,
           pressing
           him
           to
           take
           some
           speedy
           effectual
           care
           for
           securing
           the
           Passes
           of
           Fin-Water
           ,
           least
           the
           Enemy
           should
           get
           over
           before
           our
           men
           could
           meet
           :
           he
           replied
           in
           a
           careless
           manner
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           given
           Orders
           already
           ,
           but
           how
           little
           was
           actually
           done
           towards
           the
           prevention
           of
           it
           ,
           the
           next
           day
           gave
           us
           a
           sad
           Demonstration
           .
           The
           same
           day
           several
           others
           sent
           word
           to
           Governour
           Lundy
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           did
           not
           March
           the
           men
           that
           day
           ,
           the
           Enemy
           would
           certainly
           prevent
           their
           getting
           together
           in
           any
           orderly
           body
           ,
           and
           therefore
           intreated
           him
           to
           be
           with
           the
           men
           that
           Night
           at
           Clady
           and
           Lifford
           .
           But
           their
           advice
           was
           not
           regarded
           .
           our
           men
           had
           burnt
           all
           the
           Corn
           and
           Forrage
           on
           the
           Road
           ,
           so
           that
           if
           those
           Passes
           had
           been
           maintained
           ,
           the
           Enemies
           Horse
           could
           not
           have
           long
           subsisted
           there
           .
        
         
           This
           day
           we
           had
           News
           ,
           that
           a
           Fleet
           was
           seen
           off
           the
           Coast
           near
           the
           Lough-mouth
           ,
           but
           were
           driven
           off
           by
           the
           Wind
           to
           Sea
           again
           .
        
         
           Captain
           Hamil
           ,
           and
           Major
           Crofton
           with
           a
           party
           at
           Lifford
           ,
           did
           all
           this
           Night
           repulse
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           (
           who
           attempted
           to
           come
           over
           the
           Ford
           ,
           )
           with
           great
           resolution
           and
           success
           ,
           killing
           as
           we
           heard
           several
           of
           them
           ,
           with
           their
           Cannon
           and
           small
           shot
           .
        
         
           April
           the
           15th
           Collonel
           Cuningham
           ,
           and
           Collonel
           Richards
           ,
           with
           the
           English
           Ships
           and
           Forces
           arrived
           in
           the
           Lough
           ,
           they
           had
           particular
           Instructions
           to
           receive
           from
           time
           to
           time
           such
           Orders
           as
           Collonel
           Lundy
           should
           give
           them
           in
           all
           things
           relating
           to
           his
           Majesties
           Service
           ;
           pursuant
           to
           which
           ,
           Collonel
           Cuningham
           sent
           three
           several
           Messages
           to
           him
           :
           By
           the
           first
           ,
           (
           which
           was
           from
           Green-Castle
           about
           Ten
           in
           the
           Morning
           ,
           )
           he
           acquainted
           him
           with
           his
           coming
           ,
           and
           desired
           his
           Orders
           about
           Landing
           the
           two
           Regiments
           on
           board
           ;
           by
           the
           second
           ,
           (
           from
           Red-Castle
           about
           Two
           in
           the
           Afternoon
           ,
           )
           having
           some
           information
           of
           their
           being
           gone
           out
           to
           fight
           the
           Enemy
           at
           Clady
           ,
           he
           wrote
           the
           following
           Letter
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   From
                   on
                   Board
                   the
                
                 Swallow
                 near
                 Red-Castle
                 
                   at
                   Two
                   in
                   the
                   Afternoon
                
                 ,
                 
                   April
                   the
                   15th
                   .
                   1689.
                   
                
              
               
                 SIR
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 HEaring
                 you
                 have
                 taken
                 the
                 Field
                 ,
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 fight
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 thought
                 it
                 fit
                 for
                 their
                 Majesties
                 Service
                 to
                 let
                 you
                 know
                 there
                 are
                 two
                 well
                 disciplin'd
                 Regiments
                 here
                 on
                 Board
                 ,
                 that
                 may
                 joyn
                 you
                 in
                 two
                 days
                 at
                 farthest
                 ;
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 they
                 will
                 be
                 of
                 great
                 use
                 in
                 any
                 occasion
                 ,
                 but
                 especially
                 for
                 the
                 encouragement
                 of
                 Raw
                 men
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 judge
                 most
                 of
                 yours
                 are
                 ,
                 therefore
                 it
                 is
                 my
                 opinion
                 that
                 you
                 only
                 stop
                 the
                 Passes
                 at
                 the
                 Fords
                 of
              
               Finn
               ,
               
                 till
                 I
                 can
                 joyn
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 if
                 giving
                 Battle
                 be
                 necessary
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 be
                 in
                 a
                 much
                 better
                 posture
                 for
                 it
                 than
                 before
                 .
                 I
                 must
                 ask
                 your
                 pardon
                 if
                 I
                 am
                 too
                 free
                 in
                 my
                 advice
                 ;
                 according
                 the
                 remote
                 prospect
                 I
                 have
                 of
                 things
                 ,
                 this
                 seems
                 most
                 reasonable
                 to
                 me
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 their
                 Majesties
                 have
                 left
                 the
                 whole
                 direction
                 of
                 matters
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 so
                 you
                 shall
                 find
                 that
                 no
                 man
                 living
                 will
                 more
                 chearfully
                 obey
                 you
                 ,
                 than
                 your
                 most
                 humble
                 Servant
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 John
                 Cuningham
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           Having
           no
           Answer
           to
           either
           ,
           he
           sent
           a
           third
           Messenger
           from
           Culmore-Castle
           ,
           about
           Nine
           at
           Night
           ,
           to
           desire
           his
           Orders
           which
           he
           was
           ready
           to
           execute
           ,
           but
           he
           received
           no
           answer
           from
           Governour
           Lundy
           till
           that
           Evening
           ,
           of
           which
           in
           its
           due
           order
           .
        
         
           This
           day
           a
           considerable
           party
           of
           the
           Irish
           Horse
           ,
           Marched
           from
           Strabane
           to
           Clady
           ,
           some
           of
           their
           Foot
           being
           there
           before
           them
           ,
           our
           men
           had
           the
           week
           before
           broke
           down
           some
           Arches
           of
           the
           Bridge
           ,
           and
           had
           made
           a
           Breast-work
           at
           the
           end
           of
           it
           .
           Our
           Forces
           
           at
           Derry
           Marched
           about
           Eight
           or
           Nine
           in
           the
           Morning
           towards
           
             Long-Causey
             ,
             Lifford
          
           ,
           and
           Clady
           ;
           many
           Troops
           and
           Companies
           were
           gathering
           from
           several
           parts
           to
           joyn
           them
           ,
           in
           all
           above
           10000.
           
           A
           party
           of
           the
           Enemy
           that
           attempted
           to
           Ford
           the
           River
           at
           Castle-Fin
           ,
           was
           repulsed
           by
           a
           party
           of
           Collonel
           Skeffingtons
           Regiment
           posted
           there
           :
           Another
           small
           party
           of
           our
           men
           ,
           about
           30
           Dragoons
           of
           Collonel
           Stewarts
           Regiment
           ,
           Commanded
           by
           Captain
           Murray
           ,
           (
           after
           most
           of
           the
           few
           Foot
           posted
           there
           were
           beat
           off
           ,
           )
           opposed
           the
           Enemies
           coming
           over
           at
           Cladyford
           ,
           till
           all
           their
           Ammunition
           was
           spent
           .
           But
           there
           was
           no
           more
           Ammunition
           sent
           them
           ;
           (
           nay
           so
           strangely
           had
           the
           Governour
           managed
           things
           ,
           that
           most
           part
           of
           the
           Ammunition
           was
           but
           coming
           from
           Derry
           ,
           about
           three
           or
           four
           Miles
           out
           of
           it
           ,
           when
           some
           part
           of
           our
           Forces
           were
           fleeing
           thither
           upon
           their
           retreat
           :
           )
           And
           Major
           Stroud
           who
           had
           some
           Horse
           near
           the
           Ford
           was
           so
           ill
           plac't
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           not
           bring
           them
           on
           ,
           where
           they
           were
           so
           exposed
           to
           the
           Enemies
           shot
           ,
           thô
           he
           earnestly
           endeavour'd
           it
           ;
           so
           that
           they
           were
           forc't
           to
           retire
           from
           the
           Bridge
           ,
           the
           Enemy
           perceiving
           this
           ,
           and
           observing
           the
           scatter'd
           condition
           of
           our
           men
           ,
           several
           Troops
           of
           their
           Horse
           rush't
           into
           the
           River
           ,
           and
           swam
           through
           ;
           (
           one
           Major
           Nangle
           and
           another
           Officer
           were
           drown'd
           .
           )
           When
           they
           got
           over
           ,
           they
           were
           (
           as
           
             Gordon
             O-Neal
          
           since
           told
           me
           ,
           )
           in
           terrible
           fear
           least
           we
           should
           have
           fallen
           upon
           them
           ,
           for
           the
           Waters
           being
           high
           ,
           they
           had
           scarce
           a
           dry
           shot
           left
           :
           But
           Governour
           Lundy
           ,
           was
           so
           far
           from
           putting
           the
           Protestant
           Forces
           into
           any
           posture
           to
           oppose
           them
           ,
           that
           upon
           notice
           of
           their
           entring
           the
           Ford
           ,
           he
           gave
           Orders
           to
           all
           thereabouts
           ,
           to
           flee
           to
           Derry
           ,
           himself
           leading
           the
           way
           ,
           but
           sent
           none
           to
           other
           parts
           of
           the
           Army
           ,
           which
           never
           met
           in
           any
           considerable
           body
           .
           Upon
           this
           News
           of
           the
           Irish
           Horse
           being
           got
           over
           ,
           the
           Foot
           posted
           at
           Lifford
           ,
           that
           were
           shooting
           at
           a
           Party
           of
           Irish
           cross
           the
           River
           at
           Strabane
           ,
           were
           called
           off
           ,
           and
           retired
           to
           the
           Pass
           at
           
             Long
             Causey
          
           .
           Collonel
           
             Franc.
             Hamilton
          
           stopt
           those
           that
           fled
           there
           ,
           and
           drew
           'em
           up
           in
           good
           order
           behind
           that
           Pass
           ,
           expecting
           the
           Irish
           would
           take
           that
           way
           ,
           and
           Lundy
           would
           come
           thither
           from
           Rapho
           :
           But
           the
           Irish
           Horse
           chiefly
           pursued
           those
           that
           took
           the
           way
           to
           Rapho
           ,
           where
           they
           did
           great
           Execution
           on
           Coll.
           
           Mountgomery's
           Regiment
           of
           Foot
           ,
           there
           being
           no
           tolerable
           care
           taken
           to
           bring
           'em
           off
           .
           And
           they
           had
           been
           all
           cut
           off
           ,
           if
           they
           had
           not
           got
           into
           Boggs
           ,
           and
           Marishy
           places
           ,
           to
           secure
           themselves
           from
           the
           Enemies
           Horse
           .
           The
           Forces
           at
           the
           
             Long
             Causey
          
           staid
           there
           till
           towards
           evening
           ;
           but
           fearing
           the
           Enemy
           might
           come
           from
           Rapho
           ,
           to
           intercept
           their
           passage
           to
           Derry
           ,
           they
           retired
           thither
           :
           So
           inexcusable
           was
           the
           Conduct
           of
           the
           General
           ,
           both
           in
           abandoning
           so
           many
           Passes
           ,
           and
           those
           so
           easily
           defensible
           by
           a
           few
           men
           ,
           if
           they
           had
           been
           either
           supplyed
           with
           Ammunition
           ,
           or
           constantly
           reliev'd
           ,
           and
           in
           never
           so
           much
           as
           attempting
           to
           draw
           the
           Forces
           into
           a
           Body
           ,
           when
           there
           were
           in
           the
           Field
           above
           10000
           men
           ,
           who
           (
           whatever
           he
           pretended
           to
           the
           contrary
           )
           wanted
           more
           care
           and
           resolution
           in
           their
           Leader
           than
           Courage
           in
           themselves
           :
           But
           whether
           this
           ill
           Conduct
           must
           be
           ascrib'd
           to
           negligence
           or
           design
           ,
           the
           Reader
           must
           be
           left
           to
           judge
           by
           his
           following
           actions
           .
        
         
           Governour
           Lundy
           being
           come
           into
           Town
           ,
           order'd
           the
           Centinels
           to
           shut
           the
           Gates
           ,
           so
           that
           many
           Officers
           ,
           Soldiers
           and
           private
           Gentlemen
           were
           forc'd
           that
           Night
           to
           lye
           about
           the
           Walls
           ;
           and
           the
           reason
           that
           he
           since
           publickly
           gave
           for
           it
           ,
           is
           not
           unworthy
           the
           Readers
           notice
           ,
           
             viz.
             To
             preserve
             the
             Provisions
             ,
             which
             he
             knew
             to
             be
             sufficient
             for
          
           3000
           
             men
             for
          
           3
           
             Months
             ,
             after
             the
             rate
             of
          
           4
           
             pounds
             of
             Fish
          
           ,
           3
           
             pounds
             of
             Flesh
             ,
             and
          
           8
           
             quarts
             of
             Meal
             per
             Week
             ,
             for
             each
             Man.
          
           And
           though
           this
           was
           very
           far
           from
           being
           a
           just
           Acconnt
           ,
           yet
           how
           very
           different
           a
           one
           he
           gave
           the
           Officers
           of
           the
           two
           Regiments
           on
           board
           ,
           will
           appear
           by
           what
           follows
           .
        
         
           Governour
           Lundy
           this
           Night
           sent
           back
           Major
           Tiffin
           ,
           Captain
           Lyndon
           ,
           and
           Captain
           Cornwall
           Commander
           of
           the
           
             Swallow
             Frigat
          
           (
           as
           appears
           by
           a
           Certificate
           annext
           at
           the
           end
           )
           with
           the
           following
           Answer
           to
           Coll.
           
           Cuningham's
           Message
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 To
                 Coll.
              
               John
               Cuningham
               .
            
             
               
                 SIR
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 I
                 Am
                 come
                 back
                 much
                 sooner
                 than
                 I
                 expected
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 went
                 forth
                 ;
                 for
                 having
                 numbers
                 placed
                 on
              
               Fin-water
               ,
               
                 as
                 I
                 went
                 to
                 a
                 Pass
                 ,
                 where
                 a
                 few
                 might
                 oppose
                 a
                 greater
                 number
                 than
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 I
                 found
                 them
                 on
                 the
                 run
                 before
                 
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 who
                 pursued
                 with
                 great
                 Vigour
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 fear
                 March
                 on
                 with
                 their
                 Forces
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 I
                 wish
                 your
                 men
                 would
                 March
                 all
                 Night
                 in
                 good
                 order
                 ,
                 least
                 they
                 be
                 surprized
                 ;
                 here
                 they
                 shall
                 have
                 all
                 the
                 accommodation
                 the
                 place
                 will
                 afford
                 :
                 in
                 this
                 hurry
                 pardon
                 me
                 for
                 this
                 brevity
                 ,
                 the
                 rest
                 the
                 bearer
                 will
                 inform
                 you
                 .
                 I
                 rest
              
               Sir
               ,
            
             
               
                 London-Derry
                 ,
                 
                   April
                   15.
                   1689.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   Your
                   faithful
                   Servant
                
                 ,
                 Robert
                 Lundy
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   If
                   the
                   Men
                   be
                   not
                   landed
                   ,
                   let
                   'em
                   land
                   and
                   march
                   immediately
                   .
                
              
               
                 Sir
                 ,
                 
                   Since
                   the
                   writing
                   of
                   this
                   ,
                   Major
                
                 Tiffen
                 
                   is
                   come
                   here
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   have
                   given
                   him
                   my
                   Opinion
                   fully
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   believe
                   when
                   you
                   hear
                   ,
                   and
                   see
                   the
                   place
                   ,
                   you
                   will
                   both
                   joyn
                   with
                   me
                   ;
                   that
                   without
                   an
                   immediate
                   supply
                   of
                   Money
                   and
                   Provisions
                   ,
                   this
                   place
                   must
                   fall
                   very
                   soon
                   into
                   the
                   Enemys
                   hands
                   :
                   If
                   you
                   do
                   not
                   send
                   your
                   men
                   here
                   some
                   time
                   tomorrow
                   ,
                   it
                   will
                   not
                   be
                   in
                   your
                   power
                   to
                   bring
                   'em
                   at
                   all
                   :
                   'Till
                   we
                   discourse
                   the
                   matter
                   ,
                   I
                   remain
                   ,
                
                 Dear
                 Sir
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Your
                   most
                   faithful
                   Servant
                   ,
                   Robert
                   Lundy
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
           In
           the
           Postscript
           he
           referrs
           Coll.
           Cuningham
           to
           the
           account
           he
           gave
           Major
           Tiffin
           ,
           which
           was
           ,
           (
           as
           himself
           has
           since
           publickly
           own'd
           )
           
             That
             there
             was
             not
             above
          
           10
           
             days
             Provision
             in
             Town
             for
          
           3000
           
             Men
             ,
             though
             all
             unnecessary
             Mouths
             were
             put
             out
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             though
             what
             was
             in
             the
             Town
             for
             private
             use
             were
             taken
             to
             the
             publick
             Stores
             .
          
           Accordingly
           he
           ordered
           Coll.
           Cuningham
           and
           Coll.
           Richards
           to
           leave
           their
           Men
           still
           on
           board
           their
           Ships
           ,
           and
           to
           come
           with
           some
           of
           their
           Officers
           to
           Town
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           resolve
           on
           what
           was
           fit
           to
           be
           done
           .
        
         
           Accordingly
           April
           16.
           
           Coll.
           Cuningham
           and
           Coll.
           Richards
           with
           some
           of
           their
           Officers
           came
           to
           Town
           ,
           where
           Coll.
           Lundy
           call'd
           a
           Council
           of
           War
           ,
           composed
           of
           these
           sixteen
           Persons
           ,
           
             
               
                 Chidley
                 Coot
              
               .
            
             
               
                 James
                 Hamilton
              
               .
            
             
               Captains
               of
               Cuning
               .
               Reg.
               
               
                 
                   Cornwall
                   .
                
                 
                   Echlin
                   .
                
                 
                   Traunter
                   .
                
                 
                   Lyndon
                   .
                
                 
                   Lundy
                   .
                
                 
                   Blany
                   .
                
                 
                   Cuningham
                   .
                
                 
                   Richards
                   .
                
                 
                   Hussey
                   .
                
                 
                   Tiffin
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 Captains
                 of
              
               Richards
               '
               
                 s
                 Regim
              
               .
               
                 
                   Pearson
                   .
                
                 
                   Pache.
                   
                
                 
                   Taylor
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
           The
           two
           Collonels
           with
           their
           Officers
           were
           intire
           strangers
           to
           the
           State
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           were
           in
           a
           great
           measure
           unacquainted
           with
           it
           ;
           for
           Coll.
           Lundy
           had
           call'd
           none
           of
           the
           Inhabitants
           to
           it
           except
           Mr.
           Mogredge
           the
           Clark
           ;
           and
           when
           ,
           several
           of
           the
           principal
           Officers
           (
           who
           had
           some
           suspicion
           of
           Coll.
           
           Lundy's
           design
           )
           as
           Coll.
           
             Franc.
             Hamilton
          
           ,
           Coll.
           Chichester
           ,
           Coll.
           Crofton
           ,
           Lieut.
           Coll.
           Ponsonby
           ,
           &c.
           desired
           to
           be
           admitted
           ,
           they
           were
           absolutely
           refused
           ,
           though
           at
           the
           same
           Council
           he
           pretended
           he
           had
           sent
           for
           the
           two
           first
           ,
           but
           said
           they
           could
           not
           be
           found
           ,
           and
           for
           Sir
           
             Arthur
             Rewdon
          
           ,
           who
           he
           said
           was
           a
           dying
           .
        
         
           Coll
           Cuningham
           deliver'd
           to
           Governor
           Lundy
           his
           Majesties
           Letter
           and
           Orders
           directed
           to
           him
           ;
           but
           the
           Governour
           ,
           who
           was
           President
           of
           the
           Council
           ,
           gave
           'em
           the
           same
           account
           of
           the
           State
           of
           the
           Town
           that
           he
           had
           before
           given
           to
           Major
           Tiffin
           ,
           and
           therefore
           advised
           'em
           all
           to
           quit
           it
           ,
           for
           he
           said
           he
           would
           do
           so
           himself
           .
        
         
           Those
           of
           the
           Council
           who
           came
           from
           England
           ,
           thinking
           it
           impossible
           the
           Governour
           should
           be
           ignorant
           of
           the
           Condition
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           observing
           the
           account
           to
           pass
           without
           any
           contradiction
           from
           those
           there
           who
           had
           been
           for
           some
           time
           in
           it
           ,
           but
           had
           not
           it
           seems
           inform'd
           themselves
           better
           ;
           soon
           agreed
           in
           the
           Opinion
           of
           returning
           for
           England
           ,
           rather
           than
           stay
           in
           a
           place
           not
           to
           be
           Victualled
           from
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           especially
           when
           as
           he
           further
           said
           the
           Enemy
           were
           near
           their
           Gates
           with
           25000
           Men
           ;
           and
           there
           was
           no
           possibility
           of
           a
           return
           from
           England
           in
           so
           short
           a
           time
           as
           the
           Governour
           affirm'd
           what
           Provision
           they
           had
           must
           be
           spent
           ,
           (
           only
           Coll.
           Richards
           argued
           against
           it
           ,
           because
           he
           look'd
           on
           the
           deserting
           that
           Garrison
           not
           only
           as
           the
           quitting
           that
           City
           ,
           but
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           ,
           )
           and
           accordingly
           they
           came
           to
           the
           following
           Resolution
           :
        
         
           
             Upon
             Enquiry
             it
             appears
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             not
             Provision
             in
             the
             Garrison
             of
             London-Derry
             for
             the
             present
             Garrison
             ,
             and
             
             the
             two
             Regiments
             on
             board
             ,
             for
             above
             a
             week
             ,
             or
             ten
             days
             at
             most
             :
             and
             it
             appearing
             that
             the
             Place
             is
             not
             tenable
             against
             a
             well
             appointed
             Army
             ,
             therefore
             it
             is
             concluded
             upon
             ,
             and
             resolved
             ,
             That
             it
             is
             not
             convenient
             for
             his
             Majesties
             Service
             ,
             but
             the
             contrary
             ,
             to
             land
             the
             two
             Regiments
             under
             Col.
             Cunningham
             ,
             and
             Col.
             Richards
             ,
             their
             Command
             ,
             now
             on
             board
             in
             the
             River
             of
             Lough-foyle
             :
             That
             considering
             the
             present
             circumstances
             of
             Affairs
             ,
             and
             the
             likelihood
             the
             Enemy
             will
             soon
             possess
             themselves
             of
             this
             Place
             ,
             it
             is
             thought
             most
             convenient
             ,
             that
             the
             Principal
             Officers
             shall
             privately
             withdraw
             themselves
             ,
             as
             well
             for
             their
             own
             preservation
             ,
             as
             in
             hopes
             that
             the
             Inhabitants
             by
             a
             timely
             Capitulation
             may
             make
             terms
             the
             better
             with
             the
             Enemy
             ;
             and
             that
             this
             we
             judge
             most
             convenient
             for
             his
             Majesties
             Service
             ,
             as
             the
             present
             State
             of
             Affairs
             now
             is
             .
          
        
         
           On
           the
           Result
           of
           this
           Council
           ,
           Collonel
           Cunningham
           ,
           and
           Collonel
           Richards
           ,
           with
           their
           Officers
           ,
           went
           down
           to
           the
           Ships
           ,
           which
           that
           day
           fell
           down
           below
           Red-Castle
           :
           But
           Collonel
           Lundy
           ,
           to
           delude
           both
           the
           Officers
           and
           Soldiers
           in
           Town
           (
           who
           were
           earnestly
           begging
           ,
           that
           the
           English
           Forces
           might
           land
           ,
           that
           with
           their
           Assistance
           they
           might
           take
           the
           Field
           ,
           and
           fight
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           before
           their
           Cannon
           were
           brought
           over
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           the
           Preservation
           of
           that
           corner
           ,
           into
           which
           the
           Provisions
           and
           Wealth
           of
           3
           or
           4
           Counties
           was
           crouded
           )
           told
           'em
           publickly
           ,
           
             It
             was
             resolved
             the
          
           English
           
             Forces
             should
             immediately
             land
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             were
             in
             their
             Quarters
             ,
             the
             Gates
             should
             be
             opened
             ,
             and
             all
             joyn
             in
             defence
             of
             the
             Town
             :
          
           And
           to
           cloak
           the
           Intreague
           the
           better
           ,
           the
           Sheriffs
           were
           ordered
           to
           go
           through
           the
           City
           ,
           to
           provide
           Quarters
           for
           'em
           ,
           who
           accordingly
           did
           so
           .
           But
           all
           this
           was
           meer
           sham
           to
           amuse
           the
           Town
           ,
           while
           they
           might
           get
           away
           with
           the
           greater
           Ease
           and
           Safety
           :
           This
           Order
           was
           not
           publickly
           known
           till
           the
           18th
           .
           But
           one
           of
           the
           Officers
           of
           this
           Council
           acquainted
           Collonel
           
             Franc.
             Hamilton
          
           ,
           and
           Capt.
           
             Hugh
             Mac
             Gill
          
           with
           it
           ,
           and
           advised
           'em
           to
           go
           off
           .
           Captain
           
             Mac
             Gill
          
           discovered
           it
           to
           several
           Friends
           ,
           and
           particularly
           to
           Sir
           
             Arthur
             Rawden
          
           ,
           (
           who
           then
           lay
           extreamly
           weak
           ,
           and
           was
           the
           only
           Person
           there
           by
           Name
           excepted
           from
           Mercy
           in
           the
           Lord
           
           Tyrconnel's
           Proclamation
           .
           )
           This
           made
           'em
           look
           on
           the
           Town
           as
           betrayed
           ,
           and
           represented
           affairs
           so
           desperate
           to
           'em
           ,
           that
           they
           thought
           it
           madness
           in
           'em
           to
           stay
           behind
           ,
           meerly
           to
           be
           exposed
           as
           a
           Sacrifice
           to
           the
           Fury
           of
           the
           Irish
           :
           And
           therefore
           many
           of
           'em
           got
           off
           to
           the
           Ships
           the
           day
           following
           .
        
         
           This
           Day
           the
           Body
           of
           our
           Foot
           that
           retreated
           ,
           by
           command
           from
           Clady
           ,
           and
           those
           parts
           ,
           came
           in
           tolerable
           Order
           to
           the
           Gates
           ,
           but
           were
           surprized
           to
           find
           'em
           shut
           ,
           by
           the
           Governours
           Order
           ,
           who
           had
           but
           the
           Day
           before
           commanded
           'em
           to
           flee
           thither
           ;
           they
           called
           to
           the
           Centries
           to
           open
           'em
           ,
           which
           they
           refused
           :
           But
           when
           one
           of
           the
           Captains
           of
           Collonel
           Skeffingtons
           Regiment
           fired
           at
           the
           Centry
           ,
           and
           call'd
           for
           Fire
           to
           burn
           the
           Gate
           ,
           that
           and
           the
           other
           Gates
           were
           thrown
           open
           ,
           and
           all
           that
           had
           been
           kept
           out
           the
           Night
           before
           ,
           now
           entred
           the
           Town
           ,
           which
           made
           a
           considerarable
           Body
           .
        
         
           There
           being
           no
           Forrage
           in
           the
           Town
           ,
           the
           Horse
           went
           all
           generally
           towards
           Culmore
           ,
           some
           both
           Officers
           and
           Souldiers
           ,
           who
           had
           observed
           Collonel
           
           Lundy's
           ill
           Conduct
           ,
           and
           the
           confused
           Posture
           their
           Affairs
           were
           in
           ,
           got
           to
           the
           Ships
           ;
           those
           that
           stayed
           ,
           gathered
           to
           Captain
           Murray
           ,
           and
           resolved
           to
           sell
           their
           lives
           dear
           ,
           rather
           than
           fall
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           an
           Enemy
           ,
           from
           whom
           they
           expected
           no
           Mercy
           .
        
         
           Governour
           Lundy
           had
           plac'd
           Captain
           Jemmet
           Governour
           of
           Culmore
           ,
           who
           afterwards
           by
           his
           Order
           deserted
           it
           ,
           though
           he
           had
           been
           formerly
           active
           in
           the
           service
           of
           the
           Town
           ;
           a
           few
           Irish
           poffest
           themselves
           of
           it
           ,
           but
           it
           was
           soon
           recovered
           by
           a
           small
           Artifice
           .
        
         
           April
           17th
           .
           King
           James
           and
           his
           Army
           being
           advanc'd
           as
           far
           as
           St.
           Johnstown
           ,
           (
           five
           miles
           from
           Derry
           ,
           )
           he
           ,
           or
           Lieutenant
           Gen.
           Hamilton
           ,
           sends
           one
           Mr.
           Whitlow
           ,
           a
           Clergyman
           ,
           to
           Governour
           Lundy
           ,
           to
           know
           if
           they
           in
           the
           City
           would
           surrender
           on
           honourable
           terms
           ,
           which
           they
           should
           have
           to
           prevent
           the
           effusion
           of
           Christian
           Blood
           :
           On
           this
           a
           Council
           was
           held
           ,
           who
           conclude
           to
           send
           to
           King
           James
           ,
           to
           know
           what
           his
           Majesties
           Demands
           were
           ,
           and
           what
           terms
           he
           would
           grant
           to
           the
           City
           :
           The
           Messenger
           himself
           being
           allowed
           to
           sit
           and
           joyn
           in
           Debates
           with
           them
           .
           The
           same
           Gentleman
           had
           on
           the
           16th
           .
           told
           Cornet
           Nicholsen
           (
           his
           
           old
           Acquaintance
           )
           who
           inquired
           of
           him
           what
           Collonel
           Lundy
           intended
           ,
           That
           the
           Town
           would
           be
           delivered
           up
           before
           Saturday
           following
           ,
           and
           therefore
           advised
           him
           to
           shift
           for
           himself
           .
           He
           said
           the
           same
           to
           to
           Mr.
           
             Henry
             Nicholson
          
           ,
           Arch-deacon
           Hamilton
           ,
           Captain
           Kinaston
           ,
           and
           Captain
           Nevil
           were
           sent
           ;
           who
           had
           access
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           returned
           that
           Night
           ,
           but
           were
           refused
           entrance
           by
           the
           Multitude
           .
           Only
           the
           two
           former
           some
           way
           got
           in
           ;
           the
           last
           (
           who
           had
           before
           been
           very
           active
           )
           wrote
           in
           a
           Letter
           the
           Account
           of
           their
           Negotiation
           ,
           and
           departed
           .
        
         
           A
           little
           before
           this
           time
           Mr.
           
             Will.
             Blacker
          
           ,
           and
           Ensign
           Twinyo
           came
           to
           Town
           ,
           sent
           (
           as
           was
           reported
           ,
           and
           confirmed
           by
           an
           intercepted
           Letter
           )
           by
           King
           James
           from
           Charlemount
           ,
           to
           amuse
           the
           Garrison
           with
           such
           accounts
           of
           the
           Clemency
           of
           the
           King
           on
           the
           one
           hand
           ,
           and
           the
           formidable
           strength
           of
           his
           Army
           on
           the
           other
           ,
           as
           might
           incline
           them
           to
           a
           surrender
           .
           This
           Discourse
           soon
           exposed
           them
           to
           the
           suspition
           of
           the
           Garrison
           ,
           who
           seized
           and
           put
           them
           under
           restraint
           .
           Blacker
           ,
           while
           thus
           confined
           ,
           writes
           a
           Letter
           to
           the
           Camp
           (
           which
           was
           intercepted
           )
           to
           this
           purpose
           :
           
             That
             he
             doubted
             not
             they
             knew
             he
             was
             detained
             a
             Prisoner
             in
             Town
             ,
             but
             he
             served
             their
             Interest
             as
             much
             there
             as
             if
             he
             were
             in
             their
             Camp
             :
             They
             had
             many
             Friends
             in
             Town
             ,
             especially
             Captain
          
           Darcy
           ,
           Mr.
           White
           ,
           
             (
             Collector
             of
             Strabane
             ,
          
           )
           &c.
           
           There
           was
           a
           Council
           held
           upon
           them
           ,
           but
           after
           some
           time
           they
           were
           both
           dismist
           .
        
         
           The
           common
           Soldiers
           ,
           who
           knew
           nothing
           of
           the
           forementioned
           Order
           of
           the
           Council
           ,
           were
           so
           enraged
           at
           their
           Officers
           ,
           several
           of
           whom
           (
           as
           was
           before
           hinted
           )
           about
           this
           time
           left
           them
           and
           fled
           for
           England
           ,
           that
           they
           could
           not
           forbear
           expressing
           it
           with
           some
           violence
           on
           some
           of
           them
           .
           One
           Captain
           Bell
           was
           shot
           dead
           ,
           and
           another
           Officer
           hurt
           ,
           who
           had
           (
           as
           was
           supposed
           with
           that
           Design
           )
           got
           into
           a
           Boat
           with
           several
           other
           Officers
           .
        
         
           This
           Day
           some
           in
           the
           Town
           sent
           one
           Captain
           Cole
           to
           Coll.
           Cunningham
           ,
           to
           offer
           him
           the
           Government
           of
           it
           ,
           because
           they
           suspected
           Coll.
           
           Lundy's
           Integrity
           .
           Coll.
           
           Cunningham's
           Answer
           was
           ,
           
             That
             he
             being
             ordered
             to
             apply
             himself
             to
             Coll.
          
           Lundy
           
             for
             direction
             in
             all
             things
             relating
             to
             their
             Majesties
             Service
             ,
             could
             receive
             no
             Application
             from
             any
             that
             opposed
             that
             Authority
             .
          
           On
           the
           18th
           .
           the
           Ships
           fell
           down
           to
           Green-Castle
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           19th
           .
           sailed
           for
           England
           .
           On
           the
           20th
           .
           about
           one
           a
           clock
           in
           the
           Morning
           ,
           a
           Ship
           making
           towards
           the
           Coast
           from
           whence
           they
           came
           ,
           enquired
           whether
           they
           had
           met
           the
           English
           Fleet
           ;
           upon
           which
           Coll.
           Cunningham
           hoping
           that
           some
           part
           of
           his
           Majesties
           Fleet
           might
           be
           near
           ,
           from
           whom
           they
           might
           have
           Provisions
           ,
           resolved
           if
           he
           could
           procure
           from
           them
           Provisions
           for
           one
           Fortnight
           ,
           to
           return
           to
           Derry
           .
           Upon
           which
           they
           gave
           the
           signal
           ,
           and
           made
           after
           that
           Ship
           ,
           but
           found
           it
           to
           be
           the
           Bonadventure
           Frigat
           ,
           that
           was
           convoying
           some
           Ships
           with
           Arms
           and
           Ammunition
           to
           Derry
           ,
           but
           no
           Provisions
           .
           This
           Account
           I
           had
           from
           Sir
           
             Arthur
             Rawden
          
           ,
           and
           Captain
           
             Hugh
             Mac
             Gill
          
           ,
           who
           were
           then
           on
           board
           the
           same
           Vessel
           .
           There
           was
           none
           of
           the
           Vessels
           ,
           but
           only
           that
           wherein
           Collonel
           Richards
           was
           ,
           that
           took
           the
           signal
           ,
           and
           made
           after
           the
           Bonadventure
           Frigat
           .
        
         
           This
           Night
           Major
           Crofion
           finding
           the
           Gates
           open
           ,
           and
           two
           of
           the
           Keys
           wanting
           ,
           doubled
           the
           Guards
           ,
           and
           changed
           the
           word
           .
           He
           was
           questioned
           for
           it
           the
           next
           day
           by
           Coll.
           Lundy
           ;
           but
           he
           thought
           not
           fit
           to
           infist
           on
           it
           ,
           and
           so
           there
           was
           no
           more
           made
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           April
           18th
           .
           What
           secret
           Assurances
           were
           given
           King
           James
           ,
           that
           first
           induc'd
           him
           to
           march
           his
           Army
           down
           to
           the
           City
           ,
           or
           to
           retire
           again
           ,
           in
           expectation
           of
           the
           multitudes
           being
           brought
           to
           a
           complyance
           ,
           those
           can
           give
           the
           best
           Account
           that
           were
           most
           active
           for
           a
           surrender
           ,
           and
           privy
           to
           all
           the
           clandestine
           transactions
           about
           it
           .
           But
           't
           is
           certain
           ,
           that
           the
           Irish
           Army
           came
           this
           day
           to
           the
           Strand
           above
           the
           Windmill
           ,
           at
           the
           South
           end
           of
           Derry
           hill
           ,
           and
           there
           stop'd
           ,
           waiting
           what
           Answer
           or
           Salutation
           the
           City
           would
           give
           them
           .
           The
           Council
           had
           it
           the
           mean
           time
           given
           strict
           Orders
           that
           none
           offer
           to
           fire
           from
           the
           Walls
           on
           severe
           penalties
           ,
           and
           some
           were
           sent
           about
           the
           Walls
           to
           give
           intimation
           of
           it
           .
           But
           how
           little
           the
           Council
           or
           their
           Orders
           were
           valued
           by
           the
           Soldiers
           ,
           the
           event
           soon
           shew'd
           .
           It
           was
           at
           this
           Council
           that
           Mr.
           
             John
             Mogredg
          
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           Clerk
           to
           the
           forementioned
           Council
           ,
           held
           by
           Collonel
           Lundy
           ,
           Collonel
           Cunningham
           ,
           &c.
           declared
           he
           would
           conceal
           no
           longer
           the
           Result
           of
           that
           Council
           ,
           
             [
             viz.
             That
             
             Collonel
          
           Cunningham
           
             should
             return
             with
             the
             two
             Regiments
             ,
             and
             all
             Gentlemen
             and
             Officers
             quitt
             the
             Garrison
             ,
             and
             go
             with
             him
             .
             ]
          
           He
           desired
           Governour
           Lundy
           to
           produce
           the
           Order
           ,
           which
           was
           a
           great
           surprize
           to
           this
           present
           Council
           ,
           who
           (
           tho
           they
           generally
           agreed
           too
           well
           with
           Collonel
           Lundy
           about
           surrendering
           )
           yet
           deeply
           resented
           the
           concealing
           so
           material
           a
           thing
           from
           them
           .
        
         
           But
           our
           Men
           on
           the
           Walls
           paid
           so
           little
           Deference
           to
           either
           them
           or
           their
           Orders
           ,
           and
           so
           little
           regarded
           the
           secret
           Treaties
           they
           were
           managing
           with
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           that
           when
           King
           
           James's
           Forces
           were
           advancing
           towards
           them
           on
           the
           Strand
           ,
           they
           presently
           fired
           their
           great
           Guns
           at
           them
           ,
           and
           (
           as
           was
           confidently
           reported
           )
           kill'd
           one
           Captain
           Troy
           ,
           near
           the
           Kings
           Person
           .
           This
           unnexpected
           Salutation
           not
           only
           struck
           a
           strange
           Terror
           into
           the
           Irish
           Camp
           ,
           but
           put
           the
           King
           himself
           into
           some
           disorder
           ,
           to
           find
           himself
           so
           roughly
           and
           unmannerly
           treated
           by
           those
           ,
           from
           whom
           he
           expected
           so
           dutiful
           a
           Compliance
           .
           And
           those
           who
           had
           encouraged
           him
           to
           try
           an
           Experiment
           that
           proved
           so
           dangerous
           ,
           thought
           themselves
           concern'd
           to
           make
           some
           Apology
           for
           it
           .
           The
           Council
           therefore
           resolved
           to
           send
           
             Arch-deacon
             Hamilton
          
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           to
           excuse
           themselves
           for
           what
           had
           pass'd
           ,
           and
           lay
           all
           the
           blame
           of
           it
           on
           the
           ungovernableness
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           whose
           violent
           humour
           ,
           they
           said
           they
           could
           not
           restrain
           ,
           while
           his
           Army
           continued
           there
           ,
           and
           therefore
           begg'd
           his
           patience
           ,
           till
           the
           present
           tumult
           was
           over
           :
           And
           because
           some
           of
           the
           Council
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           others
           ,
           could
           hardly
           believe
           that
           King
           James
           was
           really
           there
           ,
           Captain
           White
           was
           sent
           with
           the
           Arch-deacon
           (
           having
           often
           seen
           the
           King
           )
           to
           put
           them
           out
           of
           all
           doubt
           about
           it
           .
           Captain
           White
           returned
           to
           them
           with
           assurance
           of
           it
           ,
           but
           Archdeacon
           Hamilton
           took
           Protection
           ,
           (
           that
           Summer
           he
           sickned
           and
           died
           .
           )
           But
           King
           
           James's
           being
           there
           ,
           was
           an
           Argument
           that
           had
           little
           force
           on
           our
           Men
           on
           the
           Walls
           ,
           who
           were
           resolv'd
           to
           defend
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           ,
           and
           King
           Williams
           Interest
           ,
           against
           him
           and
           his
           Army
           to
           the
           utmost
           .
           Nay
           ,
           they
           now
           began
           to
           be
           impatient
           ,
           to
           see
           themselves
           thus
           betrayed
           by
           such
           as
           should
           have
           been
           their
           Leaders
           ,
           and
           severely
           threatned
           both
           the
           Governour
           and
           his
           Council
           ,
           for
           tampering
           with
           the
           Enemy
           .
        
         
           The
           Governour
           and
           Council
           ,
           though
           extreamly
           displeas'd
           at
           the
           boldness
           and
           resosolution
           of
           the
           Soldiers
           ,
           could
           not
           help
           it
           ,
           having
           lost
           all
           Authority
           and
           Credit
           with
           them
           ,
           of
           which
           this
           day
           produc'd
           a
           new
           Instance
           ,
           as
           considerable
           as
           this
           .
           Capt.
           Murray
           was
           advanc'd
           from
           Culmere
           Fort
           to
           the
           green
           Field
           below
           Penny-burn-Mill
           ,
           with
           a
           considerable
           Party
           of
           Horse
           ,
           within
           view
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           having
           left
           1500
           Foot
           below
           at
           Brook-hall
           .
           It
           was
           his
           appearing
           there
           had
           encouraged
           the
           Men
           on
           the
           Walls
           to
           accost
           the
           Irish
           Army
           so
           rudely
           .
           The
           Governour
           and
           Council
           perceiving
           his
           Motion
           towards
           the
           City
           ,
           dispatch'd
           one
           Murray
           an
           Express
           to
           him
           ,
           with
           a
           Line
           to
           this
           purport
           ,
           
             That
             he
             should
             immediately
             upon
             sight
             thereof
             withdraw
             with
             his
             Men
             to
             the
             back
             of
             the
             Hill
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             View
             of
             the
             City
             .
          
           He
           understood
           not
           the
           meaning
           of
           so
           strange
           an
           Order
           ;
           but
           the
           Messenger
           being
           his
           Relation
           ,
           explained
           the
           Mystery
           to
           him
           ;
           that
           the
           Governour
           and
           his
           Council
           were
           about
           making
           Terms
           with
           the
           Enemy
           for
           surrendring
           the
           Town
           ;
           and
           added
           ,
           that
           several
           of
           his
           Friends
           advis'd
           him
           to
           hasten
           to
           Town
           ,
           if
           he
           defign'd
           to
           make
           any
           effectual
           opposition
           to
           the
           Enemy
           ;
           for
           if
           he
           came
           not
           ,
           the
           Town
           would
           certainly
           be
           delivered
           into
           the
           their
           hands
           :
           Upon
           which
           he
           resolves
           to
           March
           with
           his
           Horse
           straight
           to
           the
           City
           ,
           where
           ,
           with
           some
           difficulty
           from
           the
           Enemy's
           Dragoons
           ,
           who
           fired
           at
           him
           in
           the
           way
           ,
           he
           came
           to
           Ship-key-gate
           ;
           Mr.
           Walker
           was
           sent
           from
           the
           Council
           to
           discourse
           him
           ,
           who
           would
           have
           had
           him
           alone
           to
           be
           taken
           up
           on
           the
           Walls
           by
           a
           Rope
           ,
           which
           he
           refused
           with
           disdain
           ;
           but
           Mr.
           
             James
             Morison
          
           ,
           Captain
           of
           the
           Guards
           ,
           without
           any
           Orders
           ,
           opened
           the
           Gates
           to
           him
           and
           his
           Troops
           .
           His
           Presence
           ,
           when
           he
           came
           ,
           struck
           a
           cold
           damp
           on
           the
           Governour
           and
           his
           Council
           ,
           but
           inspir'd
           the
           Men
           on
           the
           Walls
           with
           Vigour
           and
           Resolution
           .
        
         
           This
           same
           Council
           this
           day
           proceeded
           to
           conclude
           a
           Surrender
           ,
           and
           drew
           up
           a
           Paper
           to
           that
           purpose
           ,
           which
           most
           of
           them
           Signed
           ,
           and
           as
           far
           as
           I
           could
           ever
           learn
           ,
           all
           of
           them
           ,
           (
           though
           many
           of
           the
           Signers
           afterwards
           heartily
           joined
           with
           us
           in
           Defence
           of
           the
           Place
           .
           )
        
         
           But
           to
           return
           to
           Capt.
           Murray
           ,
           the
           Multitude
           having
           eagerly
           desir'd
           and
           expected
           his
           coming
           ,
           followed
           him
           through
           the
           streets
           
           with
           great
           expressions
           of
           their
           Respect
           and
           Affection
           .
           He
           assur'd
           them
           he
           would
           stand
           by
           them
           in
           defence
           of
           their
           Lives
           and
           the
           Protestant
           Interest
           ,
           and
           assist
           them
           immediately
           to
           suppress
           Lundy
           and
           his
           Council
           ,
           to
           prevent
           their
           Design
           of
           surrendring
           the
           City
           ;
           desiring
           all
           who
           would
           concurr
           with
           him
           herein
           ,
           to
           put
           a
           
             White
             Cloath
          
           on
           their
           left
           Arm
           ,
           which
           they
           generally
           did
           ,
           being
           also
           encourag'd
           to
           it
           by
           Capt.
           Bashford
           ,
           Capt.
           Noble
           ,
           and
           others
           .
           This
           greatly
           alarm'd
           and
           perplex'd
           the
           Governour
           and
           his
           Council
           :
           They
           conclude
           to
           send
           for
           him
           ,
           and
           try
           if
           they
           can
           prevail
           with
           him
           to
           sign
           the
           Paper
           for
           surrendring
           the
           City
           :
           At
           their
           Invitation
           he
           comes
           into
           the
           Council
           ,
           accompanied
           with
           some
           Friends
           ,
           (
           though
           dissuaded
           by
           others
           .
           )
           What
           pass'd
           betwixt
           him
           and
           Governour
           Lundy
           being
           of
           some
           importance
           to
           the
           right
           understanding
           that
           strange
           Turn
           of
           Affairs
           ,
           on
           which
           the
           Preservation
           of
           that
           City
           depended
           ,
           I
           shall
           give
           the
           Reader
           this
           short
           account
           of
           it
           .
           Col.
           Lundy
           desir'd
           to
           know
           the
           occasion
           of
           his
           Jealoufies
           of
           him
           :
           Capt.
           Murray
           told
           him
           plainly
           ,
           his
           late
           Actions
           had
           declar'd
           him
           either
           Fool.
           or
           Knave
           ;
           and
           to
           make
           this
           charge
           good
           ,
           he
           insisted
           on
           his
           gross
           neglect
           to
           secure
           the
           Passes
           at
           
             Strabane
             ,
             Lifford
          
           and
           Clady
           ,
           refusing
           Ammunition
           when
           sent
           for
           ,
           riding
           away
           from
           an
           Army
           of
           10
           or
           12000
           Men
           ,
           able
           and
           willing
           to
           have
           encounter'd
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           neglecting
           the
           advantageous
           Passes
           of
           Long-causey
           and
           Carickins
           ,
           which
           a
           few
           Men
           might
           have
           defended
           ,
           &c.
           
           He
           urg'd
           him
           to
           take
           the
           Field
           ,
           and
           fight
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           assuring
           him
           of
           the
           readiness
           of
           the
           Soldiers
           ,
           whom
           he
           Vindlcated
           from
           those
           Aspersions
           of
           Cowardise
           which
           Coll.
           Lundy
           cast
           on
           'em
           ;
           and
           when
           Coll.
           Lundy
           perswaded
           him
           to
           joyn
           with
           the
           Gent.
           there
           present
           ,
           who
           had
           Sign'd
           a
           Paper
           for
           surrendring
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           offer'd
           several
           Arguments
           to
           that
           purpose
           ,
           drawn
           from
           their
           Danger
           ;
           he
           absolutely
           refused
           it
           ,
           unless
           it
           were
           agreed
           on
           in
           a
           general
           Council
           of
           the
           Officers
           ,
           which
           he
           alledg'd
           that
           could
           not
           be
           ,
           since
           there
           were
           as
           many
           absent
           as
           present
           .
        
         
           This
           Discourse
           being
           ended
           ,
           The
           Governour
           and
           Council
           go
           on
           with
           their
           Design
           of
           surrendring
           .
           Capt.
           Murray
           leaves
           them
           ,
           and
           returns
           to
           the
           Soldiers
           that
           waited
           for
           him
           :
           He
           observed
           that
           the
           Council
           were
           resolved
           to
           give
           up
           the
           City
           ,
           which
           if
           they
           should
           do
           ,
           it
           was
           impossible
           for
           him
           to
           keep
           Culmore
           ;
           and
           having
           advised
           with
           his
           Friends
           ,
           he
           resolves
           to
           stay
           in
           Town
           ,
           and
           do
           his
           utmost
           to
           prevent
           what
           he
           saw
           the
           Councel
           intended
           ;
           to
           which
           he
           was
           the
           more
           encouraged
           ,
           by
           the
           entire
           interest
           he
           had
           in
           the
           affections
           of
           the
           common
           Soldiers
           ,
           whom
           he
           knew
           to
           be
           generally
           as
           averse
           to
           a
           Surrender
           ,
           and
           as
           resolute
           for
           defending
           the
           City
           as
           himself
           .
        
         
           The
           Council
           goes
           on
           ,
           after
           the
           Paper
           for
           Surrender
           was
           subscribed
           ,
           to
           consider
           what
           methods
           were
           fit
           to
           be
           taken
           for
           capitulating
           with
           the
           King.
           They
           agree
           to
           send
           out
           20
           Men
           to
           him
           for
           that
           end
           ,
           as
           the
           King
           by
           a
           Messenger
           had
           proposed
           .
           But
           the
           men
           were
           not
           chosen
           this
           Night
           ;
           but
           before
           the
           Council
           was
           dismist
           ,
           Governour
           Lundy
           sent
           for
           some
           of
           the
           
             N.
             C.
          
           Ministers
           to
           come
           to
           the
           Council
           ;
           none
           of
           them
           went
           ,
           but
           one
           who
           refused
           to
           sit
           .
           The
           reasons
           of
           their
           being
           sent
           for
           ,
           were
           partly
           to
           engage
           them
           to
           persuade
           Captain
           Murray
           ,
           to
           comply
           with
           the
           rest
           for
           Surrendring
           :
           partly
           that
           their
           appearance
           there
           to
           countenance
           those
           proceedings
           of
           the
           Council
           might
           induce
           the
           multitude
           to
           comply
           also
           ,
           who
           were
           generally
           of
           that
           persuasion
           ;
           but
           they
           not
           appearing
           ,
           this
           project
           fail'd
           ,
           and
           this
           prov'd
           the
           last
           Session
           of
           the
           Council
           .
        
         
           That
           these
           pernicious
           intentions
           of
           the
           Council
           ,
           might
           be
           the
           more
           effectually
           counteracted
           ,
           Captain
           Murray
           and
           a
           party
           with
           him
           went
           this
           Night
           to
           the
           Main-Guard
           ,
           took
           the
           Keys
           from
           one
           Captain
           Wigston
           ,
           who
           then
           Commanded
           the
           Guard
           ,
           and
           appointed
           Guards
           that
           Night
           at
           the
           Gates
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           Walls
           .
        
         
           The
           Soldiers
           and
           Multitude
           thus
           headed
           by
           Captain
           Murray
           ,
           renew
           their
           threats
           against
           the
           Governour
           and
           his
           Council
           ,
           who
           were
           so
           justly
           apprehensive
           of
           their
           danger
           from
           them
           ,
           that
           after
           that
           time
           Collonel
           Lundy
           kept
           his
           Chamber
           till
           he
           stole
           away
           ,
           and
           few
           of
           his
           Council
           durst
           for
           a
           while
           appear
           in
           the
           streets
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           the
           armed
           Multitude
           .
        
         
           I
           have
           insisted
           the
           more
           largely
           on
           the
           Transactions
           of
           this
           day
           ,
           betwixt
           Captain
           Murray
           ,
           and
           the
           Governour
           in
           Council
           ,
           because
           the
           opposition
           he
           made
           to
           their
           design
           ,
           both
           in
           the
           Council
           ,
           and
           especially
           by
           his
           influence
           on
           the
           Multitude
           ,
           was
           the
           only
           
           thing
           that
           prevented
           the
           surrender
           of
           the
           City
           to
           King
           James
           ,
           and
           altered
           the
           whole
           scene
           of
           affairs
           in
           it
           .
           And
           I
           must
           in
           Justice
           add
           ,
           that
           though
           the
           body
           of
           those
           that
           joyned
           with
           him
           were
           call'd
           the
           Rabble
           ,
           yet
           they
           were
           generally
           men
           as
           Eminent
           for
           their
           great
           Probity
           ,
           as
           for
           their
           Courage
           ,
           acted
           with
           a
           hearty
           zeal
           to
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           ,
           and
           animated
           with
           the
           hopes
           of
           seeing
           it
           ere
           long
           flourish
           in
           that
           Kingdom
           ,
           under
           the
           happy
           Government
           of
           King
           William
           and
           Queen
           Mary
           .
           And
           how
           much
           the
           main
           stress
           of
           the
           defence
           of
           that
           City
           lay
           on
           them
           ,
           will
           appear
           in
           the
           following
           account
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           This
           Evening
           King
           James
           with
           his
           Army
           went
           back
           to
           St.
           Johnstown
           ,
           and
           stayed
           there
           till
           the
           20th
           .
           waiting
           for
           an
           answer
           from
           the
           City
           .
        
         
           April
           the
           19th
           .
           the
           Multitude
           having
           thus
           broken
           the
           Authority
           of
           the
           Council
           ,
           would
           have
           made
           Captain
           Murray
           both
           their
           General
           ,
           and
           the
           sole
           Governour
           of
           the
           Town
           ;
           but
           he
           modestly
           refused
           it
           ,
           because
           he
           judged
           himself
           fitter
           for
           Action
           and
           Service
           in
           the
           Field
           ,
           than
           for
           Conduct
           or
           Government
           in
           the
           Town
           .
           And
           therefore
           when
           several
           Gentlemen
           invited
           him
           to
           a
           Council
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           choose
           a
           Governour
           ,
           he
           very
           readily
           agreed
           to
           it
           .
           At
           this
           Council
           ,
           there
           were
           at
           first
           but
           about
           15
           in
           all
           ,
           where
           all
           the
           Officers
           of
           the
           Garrison
           ought
           to
           have
           been
           ,
           as
           matters
           then
           stood
           .
           The
           persons
           nominated
           were
           Major
           
             Henry
             Baker
          
           ,
           Major
           Mitchelburn
           ,
           and
           Lieutenant
           Collonel
           
             Richard
             Johnston
          
           :
           Major
           Baker
           had
           the
           Majority
           of
           Votes
           ,
           and
           was
           chosen
           their
           Governour
           .
           Having
           done
           this
           ,
           they
           immediately
           considered
           what
           Regiments
           might
           be
           in
           Town
           ,
           and
           concluded
           on
           8.
           
        
         
           Governour
           Baker
           to
           be
           Collonel
           to
           Sir
           
             Arthur
             Rawdens
          
           Dragoons
           .
        
         
           Major
           Walker
           ,
           to
           be
           Collonel
           to
           the
           Lord
           Charlemonts
           Regiment
           ,
           the
           Lieutenant
           Collonel
           being
           gone
           .
        
         
           Major
           Parker
           ,
           to
           Command
           Colerain
           Regiment
           .
        
         
           Major
           Mitchelburn
           ,
           to
           Command
           Mr.
           Skeffingtons
           Regiment
           .
        
         
           Captain
           Hamill
           ,
           to
           be
           Collonel
           to
           a
           Regiment
           .
        
         
           Lieutenant
           Collonel
           Whitney
           ,
           to
           be
           Collonel
           to
           
             Francis
             Hamiltons
          
           Regiment
           .
        
         
           Major
           Crofton
           ,
           to
           be
           Collonel
           to
           Collonel
           
           Kanning's
           Regiment
           .
        
         
           Captain
           Murray
           ,
           to
           be
           Collonel
           to
           the
           Horse
           .
        
         
           This
           being
           done
           ,
           the
           new
           chosen
           Governour
           made
           a
           Speech
           to
           acquaint
           them
           ,
           
             That
             the
             work
             they
             had
             now
             laid
             on
             him
             ,
             was
             too
             much
             for
             him
             to
             discharge
             ,
             and
             therefore
             desired
             they
             would
             allow
             him
             an
             Assistant
             for
             the
             Stores
             and
             Provisions
             :
          
           This
           he
           might
           have
           done
           of
           himself
           ,
           and
           therefore
           they
           readily
           agreed
           to
           the
           Motion
           ,
           and
           desired
           him
           to
           nominate
           whom
           he
           pleased
           ;
           he
           named
           Mr.
           
             George
             Walker
          
           ,
           to
           which
           they
           assented
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           thing
           the
           Council
           fell
           on
           ,
           (
           many
           more
           being
           now
           come
           into
           it
           ,
           )
           was
           to
           prosecute
           and
           perfect
           what
           Lundy
           had
           left
           unfinish't
           the
           Night
           before
           ,
           viz.
           the
           choice
           of
           20
           men
           to
           go
           out
           and
           capitulate
           with
           King
           James
           .
           It
           was
           proposed
           to
           Collonel
           Murray
           to
           be
           one
           of
           them
           ,
           but
           he
           refused
           and
           went
           to
           the
           Walls
           .
           Collonel
           Lundy
           (
           who
           kept
           his
           Chamber
           ,
           )
           being
           informed
           that
           they
           had
           chosen
           a
           new
           Governour
           ,
           and
           were
           proceeding
           to
           choose
           the
           20
           Commissioners
           ,
           sends
           Mr.
           
             Seth
             Whittle
          
           ,
           Parson
           of
           Balliachy
           ,
           and
           Mr.
           
             George
             Hamilton
          
           to
           the
           Council
           ,
           to
           make
           all
           the
           interest
           they
           could
           there
           to
           have
           Friends
           ,
           (
           as
           he
           called
           them
           ,
           )
           chosen
           to
           go
           to
           King
           James
           ,
           which
           they
           earnestly
           endeavoured
           .
           The
           20
           are
           chosen
           ,
           and
           ready
           to
           go
           out
           :
           The
           multitude
           on
           the
           Walls
           and
           at
           the
           Gates
           hearing
           of
           it
           ,
           are
           so
           inraged
           ,
           that
           they
           threatned
           ,
           
             That
             if
             a
             man
             of
             them
             offered
             to
             go
             out
             on
             that
             Errand
             ,
             they
             would
             treat
             them
             as
             betrayers
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             ,
             and
             King
          
           Williams
           Interest
           .
           Upon
           which
           none
           of
           them
           durst
           offer
           to
           go
           ,
           and
           so
           a
           stop
           was
           put
           to
           that
           dangerous
           Capitulation
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           orders
           of
           the
           Governour
           and
           Council
           .
           So
           little
           did
           the
           Soldiers
           regard
           any
           Commands
           ,
           that
           seem'd
           to
           cross
           their
           resolutions
           of
           defending
           the
           City
           .
        
         
           Now
           the
           Soldiers
           ,
           whom
           their
           Officers
           had
           deserted
           ,
           chose
           their
           Captains
           ,
           and
           each
           Captain
           which
           of
           the
           Collonels
           he
           would
           serve
           under
           ,
           as
           they
           pleased
           themselves
           .
        
         
           What
           the
           number
           of
           Men
           ,
           Women
           ,
           and
           Children
           ,
           in
           the
           Town
           might
           be
           is
           uncertain
           ;
           some
           of
           the
           aged
           people
           ,
           Women
           and
           Children
           ,
           with
           some
           few
           others
           ,
           to
           the
           number
           of
           near
           a
           thousand
           ,
           left
           us
           .
        
         
         
           This
           Evening
           a
           Trumpet
           comes
           to
           the
           Walls
           from
           King
           James
           ,
           to
           know
           why
           they
           sent
           not
           out
           Commissioners
           to
           treat
           according
           to
           their
           Proposals
           .
           The
           Multitude
           having
           put
           a
           stop
           to
           that
           ,
           Collonel
           Whitney
           wrote
           a
           few
           lines
           to
           excuse
           themselves
           to
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           April
           the
           20th
           .
           A
           party
           of
           King
           
           James's
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           march't
           down
           to
           Culmore
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           down
           through
           the
           Barony
           of
           Inishowen
           ,
           and
           there
           Rob'd
           a
           great
           number
           of
           people
           ,
           that
           were
           waiting
           for
           Passage
           to
           Scotland
           .
           They
           plac't
           Guards
           on
           the
           Waterside
           ,
           to
           stop
           all
           passage
           from
           this
           City
           to
           Culmore
           by
           Land
           ,
           which
           debarr'd
           us
           of
           intelligence
           from
           that
           place
           .
        
         
           This
           day
           the
           Lord
           Strabare
           ,
           came
           to
           the
           Walls
           with
           many
           Proposals
           ,
           offering
           honourable
           terms
           to
           the
           City
           ,
           if
           they
           would
           surrender
           .
           Collonel
           Murray
           waited
           on
           his
           Lordship
           without
           the
           Gate
           ,
           and
           discoursed
           long
           with
           him
           .
        
         
           His
           Lordship
           earnestly
           sollicited
           him
           to
           come
           over
           to
           their
           party
           ,
           offering
           him
           a
           Collonels
           place
           in
           their
           Army
           ,
           and
           a
           thousand
           pounds
           gratuity
           from
           the
           King
           ;
           But
           his
           offers
           being
           rejected
           ,
           he
           took
           his
           leave
           :
           Collonel
           Murray
           conveying
           him
           through
           our
           out-Guards
           .
        
         
           This
           Evening
           a
           party
           of
           our
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           ,
           marched
           out
           with
           a
           design
           to
           attack
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           but
           returned
           upon
           an
           information
           of
           some
           design
           against
           them
           in
           the
           Town
           .
           About
           the
           same
           time
           Collonel
           Lundy
           brib'd
           a
           Continel
           ,
           with
           whom
           he
           stole
           away
           ,
           and
           going
           to
           Brook-Hall
           ,
           which
           was
           then
           in
           the
           Enemies
           power
           ,
           he
           wrote
           from
           thence
           a
           Letter
           to
           a
           Lieutenant
           in
           Town
           ,
           desiring
           him
           to
           leave
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           bring
           off
           a
           Crop-Horse
           with
           him
           .
        
         
           April
           the
           21th
           .
           The
           Enemy
           placed
           a
           Demiculverin
           ,
           180
           perches
           distant
           E.
           by
           N.
           from
           the
           Town
           on
           the
           other
           side
           of
           the
           Water
           ,
           and
           begun
           early
           this
           Morning
           to
           play
           upon
           us
           ,
           but
           did
           little
           harm
           ,
           though
           it
           was
           then
           a
           little
           more
           frightful
           to
           our
           people
           than
           afterwards
           ,
           when
           they
           were
           more
           familiarized
           to
           it
           .
           This
           day
           our
           men
           sallied
           out
           both
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           towards
           
             Penny-burn
             Mill
          
           ,
           the
           Horse
           Commanded
           by
           Collonel
           Murray
           ,
           the
           Foot
           by
           several
           Captains
           ,
           viz.
           Captain
           
             Arch.
             Sanderson
          
           ,
           Captain
           Beatty
           ,
           Captain
           
             Thomas
             Blaire
          
           ,
           Lieutenant
           
             David
             Blair
          
           ,
           &c.
           
           Lieut.
           Collonel
           
             John
             Cairns
          
           ,
           and
           Capt.
           
             Philip
             Dumbar
          
           ,
           &c.
           being
           plac'd
           on
           the
           Hill
           with
           a
           Reserve
           .
           Coll.
           Murray
           divides
           the
           Horse
           ,
           which
           were
           about
           300
           in
           number
           ,
           in
           two
           Partys
           :
           With
           the
           first
           of
           these
           he
           charg'd
           himself
           ,
           with
           great
           Courage
           ;
           the
           second
           Squadron
           was
           led
           on
           by
           Major
           
             Nathaniel
             Bull
          
           ,
           Son
           to
           Major
           
             Samuel
             Bull
          
           ,
           of
           the
           County
           of
           Meath
           ;
           (
           who
           did
           us
           very
           good
           Service
           ,
           by
           his
           Integrity
           to
           the
           Interest
           of
           the
           Garrison
           ,
           and
           his
           influence
           on
           the
           Souldiers
           to
           animate
           their
           Courage
           .
           )
           The
           Rear
           of
           that
           Squadron
           was
           brought
           up
           by
           Capt.
           Cochran
           ,
           who
           when
           his
           Squadron
           fled
           ,
           advanc'd
           with
           a
           few
           to
           the
           Party
           that
           was
           engaged
           ,
           his
           Horse
           being
           shot
           under
           him
           ,
           and
           himself
           shot
           in
           the
           Legg
           .
           The
           Enemy
           divided
           their
           Horse
           into
           two
           Squadrons
           also
           :
           He
           that
           commanded
           the
           first
           Party
           led
           them
           on
           with
           great
           bravery
           .
           Coll.
           Murray
           charg'd
           through
           that
           Brigade
           ,
           and
           had
           that
           day
           three
           Personal
           Encounters
           with
           their
           Commander
           ,
           in
           the
           last
           of
           which
           he
           kill'd
           him
           on
           the
           spot
           ,
           whom
           the
           Enemy
           themselves
           confess'd
           to
           be
           Lieut.
           Gen.
           Mammau
           :
           It
           was
           also
           reported
           ,
           that
           he
           kill'd
           his
           Brother
           in
           the
           same
           Action
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           Rear
           of
           our
           Horse
           fled
           towards
           the
           Walls
           ,
           the
           Enemies
           Horse
           being
           hot
           in
           the
           pursuit
           of
           them
           .
           Our
           Foot
           that
           were
           at
           the
           Mill
           had
           done
           great
           Execution
           on
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           but
           observing
           the
           Horse
           were
           generally
           fled
           ,
           (
           except
           a
           small
           Party
           which
           continued
           with
           Coll.
           Murray
           )
           they
           came
           down
           to
           the
           
           Strand-side
           ,
           and
           lined
           the
           Ditches
           :
           And
           the
           Enemies
           Horse
           that
           pursued
           ours
           having
           no
           other
           way
           to
           come
           back
           but
           that
           ,
           our
           Men
           fir'd
           so
           thick
           on
           them
           at
           their
           return
           ,
           that
           very
           few
           of
           all
           that
           Party
           escap'd
           .
           This
           day
           when
           this
           dispute
           was
           begun
           ,
           the
           Enemy
           in
           the
           Afternoon
           brought
           the
           Cannon
           they
           had
           ply'd
           us
           with
           ,
           down
           to
           the
           Point
           ,
           opposite
           to
           our
           Men
           on
           the
           Strand
           ,
           and
           play'd
           over
           warmly
           at
           them
           ,
           (
           though
           without
           any
           Execution
           )
           'till
           one
           of
           our
           Guns
           from
           the
           Walls
           disabled
           their
           Gun
           ,
           and
           kill'd
           the
           Gunner
           and
           others
           .
           We
           could
           have
           no
           certain
           account
           how
           many
           of
           the
           Enemy
           were
           kill'd
           ,
           they
           were
           said
           to
           be
           above
           200
           :
           We
           lost
           9
           or
           10
           ,
           viz.
           Lieut.
           
             Mac
             Phedris
          
           ,
           Cornet
           Brown
           ,
           Mr.
           Mackee
           ,
           one
           Harkness
           ,
           and
           5
           or
           6
           more
           private
           Soldiers
           ;
           several
           were
           wounded
           .
           We
           got
           only
           one
           Standard
           ,
           but
           considerable
           spoil
           of
           
           Horse
           ,
           Arms
           ,
           Cloaks
           ,
           Saddles
           ,
           Watches
           ,
           Money
           ,
           &c.
           
           This
           Prey
           did
           not
           a
           little
           quicken
           the
           Appetites
           ,
           and
           animate
           the
           Resolutions
           of
           the
           Soldiers
           in
           their
           Sallies
           afterterwards
           ;
           the
           manner
           whereof
           (
           to
           suggest
           that
           here
           )
           was
           usually
           this
           ,
           That
           when
           any
           Officer
           of
           note
           ,
           with
           a
           few
           more
           attending
           him
           was
           about
           to
           go
           out
           ,
           all
           that
           were
           willing
           to
           hazard
           themselves
           in
           the
           Enterprize
           followed
           them
           as
           Volunteers
           .
        
         
           The
           Persons
           of
           note
           said
           to
           be
           kill'd
           on
           the
           Enemys
           side
           ,
           were
           ,
           General
           Mammau
           ,
           Major
           Taaff
           ,
           Major
           Waggon
           ,
           Major
           General
           Pusignian
           ,
           Quarter-Master
           Cassore
           ,
           Capt.
           Fitzgerald
           .
        
         
           April
           23.
           
           The
           Enemy
           planted
           two
           Cannons
           in
           the
           lower
           end
           of
           
           Strong
           's
           Orchard
           ,
           near
           80
           Perches
           distant
           from
           the
           Town
           ,
           on
           the
           other
           side
           the
           Water
           ,
           over
           against
           Ship-key-street
           ;
           these
           threw
           Ball
           of
           about
           ten
           pound
           weight
           each
           ;
           with
           these
           they
           play'd
           so
           incessantly
           on
           that
           street
           ,
           piercing
           the
           Garrets
           and
           Walls
           ,
           that
           some
           were
           hurt
           ,
           and
           few
           durst
           stay
           above
           stairs
           .
           The
           Besieged
           having
           made
           a
           Blind
           in
           that
           street
           to
           preserve
           the
           People
           ,
           repay
           them
           from
           the
           Walls
           in
           the
           same
           coyn
           ,
           and
           kill'd
           Lieut.
           Fitz-patrick
           ,
           Lieut.
           
             Con
             Oneal
          
           ,
           2
           Serjeants
           ,
           some
           Soldiers
           ,
           and
           (
           as
           was
           reported
           )
           2
           lusty
           Friars
           .
        
         
           April
           25.
           
           Collonel
           Murray
           ,
           with
           some
           Horse
           ,
           and
           a
           good
           Party
           of
           Foot
           ,
           sally
           out
           and
           beat
           the
           Besiegers
           that
           had
           got
           into
           the
           Ditches
           out
           of
           them
           .
           Some
           few
           of
           our
           Foot
           had
           pursued
           too
           far
           :
           A
           Party
           of
           the
           Enemies
           Horse
           coming
           suddenly
           about
           the
           end
           of
           the
           little
           Hill
           ,
           forc'd
           'em
           to
           retire
           back
           to
           the
           rest
           of
           our
           Party
           ,
           who
           observing
           the
           Enemies
           Horse
           to
           advance
           so
           quick
           towards
           them
           ,
           took
           themselves
           to
           the
           Ditch
           by
           the
           way
           side
           ,
           and
           fired
           so
           briskly
           and
           continually
           on
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           forc'd
           to
           flee
           .
           Our
           men
           pursue
           them
           down
           to
           Penny-burn-mill
           ,
           and
           press'd
           so
           hard
           upon
           them
           ,
           that
           their
           Dragoons
           (
           who
           were
           beat
           from
           the
           
             old
             Mill
          
           ,
           near
           an
           English
           Mile
           up
           the
           same
           water
           that
           Penny-burn-mill
           stands
           on
           )
           left
           their
           Horses
           ,
           and
           came
           down
           to
           assist
           their
           Foot
           and
           some
           Horse
           who
           were
           in
           hazard
           at
           Penny-burn-mill
           .
           Our
           Men
           kept
           them
           at
           warm
           service
           till
           towards
           the
           Evening
           ,
           and
           return'd
           when
           wearied
           without
           any
           loss
           .
           A
           party
           of
           Men
           that
           went
           out
           late
           to
           be
           a
           rereguard
           to
           our
           Men
           at
           the
           Mill
           ,
           were
           beat
           in
           by
           a
           party
           of
           Horse
           that
           were
           dispatch'd
           (
           with
           each
           a
           Footman
           behind
           him
           )
           from
           the
           Enemies
           Camp
           ,
           but
           without
           loss
           .
           This
           day
           Collonel
           Murray
           ,
           Major
           
             Nath.
             Bull
          
           ,
           Capt.
           Obrey
           ,
           Capt.
           
             John
             Kennedy
          
           ,
           Capt.
           
             Arch.
             Sanderson
          
           ,
           Capt.
           
             Mich.
             Cunningham
          
           ,
           Capt.
           
             Will.
             Beatty
          
           ,
           and
           Capt.
           
             Will
             Moor
          
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           behaved
           themselves
           with
           great
           bravery
           :
           The
           Dispute
           at
           both
           the
           Mills
           was
           very
           sharp
           ,
           and
           lasted
           some
           time
           .
           What
           number
           of
           the
           Enemy
           was
           kill'd
           we
           could
           not
           learn
           :
           We
           lost
           but
           two
           Men
           ,
           and
           had
           8
           or
           10
           wounded
           ,
           who
           recovered
           .
        
         
           This
           Night
           Major
           Parker
           left
           this
           City
           ,
           and
           deserted
           their
           Majesties
           Service
           here
           on
           this
           occasion
           .
           A
           rereguard
           of
           Foot
           had
           been
           left
           to
           defend
           our
           Men
           from
           a
           Party
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           which
           we
           on
           the
           Walls
           saw
           coming
           on
           them
           .
           These
           Major
           Parker
           was
           too
           slow
           and
           negligent
           in
           bringing
           off
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           Orders
           ,
           whereby
           they
           were
           exposed
           to
           great
           danger
           from
           the
           Enemy
           .
           For
           this
           misbehaviour
           he
           was
           threatned
           with
           a
           Court-Martial
           ,
           which
           he
           took
           this
           course
           to
           avoid
           .
        
         
           The
           Enemy
           planted
           their
           Mortar-pieces
           first
           in
           Strongs
           Orchard
           ,
           on
           the
           other
           side
           of
           the
           water
           ,
           and
           threw
           into
           Town
           some
           small
           Bombs
           ,
           which
           did
           not
           much
           hurt
           .
           Our
           Ammunition
           was
           put
           into
           several
           places
           ,
           as
           the
           Church
           ,
           dry
           Wells
           ,
           Cellars
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           At
           this
           time
           ,
           that
           there
           might
           be
           a
           good
           understanding
           and
           harmony
           among
           the
           Besieged
           ,
           it
           was
           agreed
           to
           by
           Governour
           Baker
           ,
           that
           the
           Conformists
           should
           have
           the
           Cathedral-Church
           the
           one
           half
           of
           the
           Lord's
           day
           ,
           during
           the
           whole
           time
           of
           the
           Siege
           ,
           and
           the
           Non-conformists
           the
           other
           half
           ;
           the
           latter
           entering
           at
           12
           ,
           had
           two
           Sermons
           there
           every
           Afternoon
           ,
           besides
           two
           or
           three
           other
           Meetings
           in
           other
           parts
           of
           the
           City
           :
           In
           their
           Assemblies
           there
           were
           every
           Lords-day
           considerable
           Collections
           for
           the
           relief
           of
           the
           poor
           People
           ,
           and
           the
           sick
           and
           wounded
           Soldiers
           ,
           who
           had
           otherwise
           perisht
           for
           any
           care
           was
           taken
           of
           them
           :
           And
           they
           had
           the
           use
           of
           the
           Cathedral
           every
           Thursday
           .
        
         
           Governour
           Baker
           ,
           together
           with
           Coll.
           Walker
           (
           who
           was
           also
           complemented
           with
           the
           Title
           of
           Governour
           ,
           but
           always
           understood
           with
           reference
           to
           the
           Stores
           ,
           the
           oversight
           whereof
           was
           (
           besides
           his
           Regiment
           )
           
           the
           only
           trust
           committed
           to
           him
           by
           the
           Garrison
           )
           to
           examine
           the
           Stores
           ,
           and
           continue
           the
           old
           Store-keepers
           in
           their
           several
           places
           ,
           till
           our
           Stores
           began
           to
           fail
           ,
           and
           then
           all
           was
           put
           into
           one
           Store-house
           ,
           which
           was
           carefully
           kept
           by
           Mr.
           
             Jo.
             Harvey
          
           ,
           and
           his
           Brother
           Samuel
           all
           the
           time
           of
           the
           Siege
           .
           There
           were
           persons
           appointed
           to
           search
           all
           Cellars
           ,
           and
           what
           Provisions
           they
           found
           there
           ,
           (
           which
           had
           been
           plentifully
           laid
           in
           by
           private
           Gentlemen
           and
           others
           of
           the
           Country
           ,
           )
           they
           brought
           to
           the
           Store
           ,
           and
           these
           were
           the
           support
           of
           the
           Garrison
           .
        
         
           Some
           of
           the
           chief
           Officers
           spoke
           to
           the
           
             N.
             C.
          
           Ministers
           ,
           to
           be
           Chaplains
           to
           their
           Regiments
           ,
           as
           others
           to
           some
           of
           the
           Conformists
           .
           Collonel
           Walker
           invited
           my self
           to
           be
           his
           ,
           the
           generality
           of
           his
           Officers
           as
           well
           as
           Soldiers
           being
           Nonconformists
           ;
           yet
           the
           Nonconformist
           Ministers
           received
           no
           allowance
           out
           of
           the
           Stores
           .
           Some
           of
           them
           had
           brought
           to
           Town
           a
           considerable
           stock
           of
           Provisions
           of
           their
           own
           ,
           which
           was
           taken
           to
           the
           publick
           Store-house
           ,
           and
           others
           of
           them
           lived
           on
           their
           own
           money
           .
           The
           Conformist
           Ministers
           generally
           were
           maintained
           by
           the
           store
           for
           some
           time
           ,
           and
           after
           that
           had
           2
           
             s.
          
           6
           
             d.
          
           a
           week
           paid
           them
           ,
           while
           the
           others
           had
           no
           such
           allowance
           ,
           which
           had
           like
           to
           have
           been
           resented
           to
           a
           high
           degree
           in
           the
           Garrison
           ,
           if
           some
           that
           considered
           our
           present
           circumstances
           had
           not
           been
           careful
           to
           prevent
           it
           .
        
         
           About
           the
           27th
           .
           of
           April
           ,
           Captain
           Darcy
           (
           mentioned
           before
           ,
           one
           that
           was
           brought
           from
           Scotland
           by
           Captain
           Hamilton
           before
           the
           Siege
           ,
           and
           left
           Prisoner
           here
           ,
           having
           fled
           from
           England
           where
           he
           was
           one
           of
           King
           
           James's
           party
           ,
           )
           had
           a
           pass
           given
           him
           by
           our
           Governour
           to
           go
           with
           Horse
           and
           Arms
           ,
           which
           he
           accordingly
           did
           .
           Lieutenant
           Collonel
           Whitney
           had
           sold
           him
           some
           Horses
           ,
           which
           were
           said
           to
           be
           none
           of
           his
           own
           :
           Upon
           which
           and
           other
           misdemeanours
           ,
           Whitney
           was
           confined
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           tried
           by
           a
           Council
           of
           War
           ,
           and
           found
           guilty
           of
           being
           no
           friend
           to
           this
           Garrison
           ,
           for
           which
           he
           was
           under
           confinement
           during
           the
           time
           of
           the
           Siege
           .
        
         
           About
           this
           time
           ,
           Captain
           Lance
           is
           chosen
           Collonel
           to
           Colerain
           Regiment
           ,
           which
           Parker
           had
           deserted
           ,
           and
           Captain
           Monro
           is
           chosen
           Collonel
           to
           
           Whitneys's
           Regiment
           .
           So
           that
           now
           all
           the
           Regiments
           had
           their
           Collonels
           ,
           which
           continued
           so
           during
           the
           whole
           time
           of
           the
           Siege
           .
        
         
           Governour
           Bakers
           Regiment
           of
           Foot
           ,
           consisting
           of
           26
           Companies
           .
        
         
           Collonel
           Mitchelburn's
           ,
           of
           17
           Companies
           .
        
         
           Collonel
           Walker's
           ,
           of
           14
           Companies
           .
        
         
           Collonel
           Monro's
           ,
           of
           12
           Companies
           .
        
         
           Collonel
           Lance's
           ,
           of
           13
           Companies
           .
        
         
           Collonel
           Hamill's
           ,
           of
           15
           Companies
           .
        
         
           Collonel
           Croston's
           ,
           of
           12
           Companies
           .
        
         
           Collonel
           Murray's
           ,
           Regiment
           of
           Horse
           ,
           consisting
           of
           8
           Troops
           .
        
         
           Besides
           these
           Men
           that
           were
           Regimented
           ,
           there
           were
           several
           Volunteers
           in
           Town
           who
           did
           good
           service
           ,
           as
           Captain
           
             Joseph
             Johnston
          
           ,
           who
           was
           very
           careful
           to
           have
           good
           Padrolls
           kept
           ;
           Captain
           
             William
             Crooke
          
           ,
           and
           Mr.
           
             David
             Kennedy
          
           ,
           and
           many
           others
           ,
           who
           were
           frequently
           out
           upon
           Service
           ;
           the
           first
           of
           these
           having
           his
           Leg
           broke
           with
           a
           piece
           of
           a
           Bomb
           ,
           whereof
           he
           died
           .
        
         
           About
           the
           beginning
           of
           May
           ,
           Collonel
           Mitchelburn
           was
           suspected
           by
           Governour
           Baker
           and
           the
           Garrison
           .
           The
           Governour
           confined
           him
           to
           his
           Chamber
           ,
           betwixt
           whom
           there
           was
           some
           little
           scuffle
           when
           he
           was
           apprehended
           .
           He
           continued
           under
           the
           rules
           of
           Confinement
           ,
           but
           was
           never
           tried
           by
           a
           Council
           of
           War
           :
           What
           the
           grounds
           of
           the
           suspition
           were
           ,
           is
           too
           tedious
           to
           relate
           ,
           but
           he
           was
           afterwards
           nominated
           by
           Baker
           Governour
           during
           his
           sickness
           .
        
         
           About
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           Governour
           Baker
           (
           fearing
           lest
           Enemies
           within
           the
           Town
           should
           work
           Mines
           in
           Cellars
           near
           the
           Walls
           ,
           )
           took
           with
           him
           Mr.
           
             William
             Mackie
          
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           Citizens
           that
           was
           very
           active
           and
           industrious
           for
           defence
           of
           the
           Town
           :
           And
           they
           two
           search't
           all
           Cellars
           near
           the
           Walls
           ,
           under
           pretence
           of
           examining
           the
           Provisions
           ,
           but
           found
           nothing
           of
           what
           they
           feared
           .
        
         
           Few
           days
           pass'd
           (
           while
           the
           Enemies
           Camp
           were
           coming
           nearer
           to
           us
           ,
           )
           but
           Collonel
           Murray
           ,
           Captain
           Noble
           ,
           Captain
           Dumbar
           ,
           Captain
           
             Andr.
             Adams
          
           ,
           (
           afterwards
           Major
           ,
           )
           Captain
           Wilson
           ,
           Captain
           
             Arch.
             Hamilton
          
           ,
           Captain
           Beatty
           ,
           Captain
           Sanderson
           ,
           Junior
           ,
           (
           whose
           Father
           Captain
           
             Alexander
             Sanderson
          
           was
           very
           useful
           in
           the
           Garrison
           ;
           So
           were
           also
           Major
           
             Alex.
             Stuart
          
           ,
           Major
           
             John
             Dobbins
          
           ,
           Cap.
           
             Char.
             Shaw
          
           ,
           Cap.
           
             Sam.
             Wright
          
           ,
           Cap.
           
             James
             Mac-Cormick
          
           :
           )
           Cap.
           Bashford
           ,
           Cap.
           Cuningham
           ,
           Lieut.
           Dunlop
           ,
           Lieut.
           Maghlin
           ,
           or
           some
           of
           
           them
           ,
           went
           out
           with
           small
           parties
           ,
           (
           and
           sometimes
           private
           Soldiers
           only
           ,
           )
           and
           they
           seldom
           returned
           without
           doing
           some
           execution
           on
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           or
           bringing
           in
           some
           small
           prey
           .
        
         
           Captain
           Noble
           and
           others
           ,
           found
           several
           Letters
           in
           the
           Pockets
           of
           the
           slain
           ,
           giving
           them
           some
           Intelligence
           ,
           particularly
           about
           the
           surrender
           of
           Culmore
           :
           We
           were
           informed
           that
           Lundy
           as
           he
           passed
           by
           ,
           sent
           a
           Message
           to
           them
           that
           Derrry
           was
           surrendred
           :
           This
           added
           to
           the
           discouragement
           they
           were
           under
           ,
           (
           having
           little
           Ammunition
           ,
           and
           8
           of
           the
           Guns
           being
           before
           sent
           up
           to
           Town
           by
           Captain
           Jemmet
           on
           
           Lundy's
           orders
           ,
           )
           is
           said
           to
           have
           inclin'd
           them
           to
           follow
           the
           Example
           .
        
         
           May
           the
           5th
           .
           About
           the
           Middle
           of
           that
           Night
           ,
           the
           Besiegers
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           Brigadeer
           Ramsey
           ,
           came
           to
           the
           Wind-Mill
           ,
           and
           beat
           in
           our
           Out-Guards
           which
           were
           but
           few
           ,
           and
           possessed
           themselves
           of
           that
           place
           ,
           and
           before
           Sun-rising
           had
           a
           Line
           drawn
           from
           the
           Bog
           to
           the
           Water
           ;
           it
           was
           old
           Ditches
           which
           they
           quickly
           made
           up
           .
        
         
           Early
           on
           May
           the
           6th
           .
           Governour
           Baker
           and
           other
           Officers
           were
           about
           detaching
           10
           out
           of
           every
           Company
           to
           attack
           them
           ,
           but
           the
           men
           were
           impatient
           and
           run
           out
           of
           their
           own
           accord
           ,
           some
           at
           Bishops-gate
           ,
           others
           at
           Ferry-Key-gate
           ,
           their
           number
           being
           thus
           encreased
           ,
           they
           advanced
           on
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           who
           were
           come
           into
           the
           Ditches
           and
           old
           Walls
           ,
           and
           beat
           them
           from
           Ditch
           to
           Ditch
           ,
           till
           they
           were
           got
           into
           the
           Line
           they
           had
           made
           ,
           where
           they
           so
           continually
           fired
           on
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           forced
           them
           to
           quit
           the
           Line
           they
           had
           drawn
           ,
           and
           flee
           for
           it
           .
           Our
           men
           pursued
           them
           so
           close
           ,
           that
           they
           came
           to
           Club-Musquet
           with
           it
           .
           But
           their
           Foot
           and
           Dragoons
           flee
           in
           great
           confusion
           .
           Ramsey
           endeavoured
           to
           rally
           them
           ,
           but
           to
           no
           purpose
           :
           For
           he
           and
           several
           other
           Officers
           were
           killed
           on
           the
           place
           ;
           our
           men
           pursued
           them
           beyond
           all
           the
           Ditches
           to
           the
           top
           of
           the
           Hill
           ,
           and
           drove
           Foot
           and
           Horse
           all
           before
           them
           :
           They
           returned
           about
           12
           a
           Clock
           .
           The
           Enemy
           lost
           on
           the
           place
           about
           200
           ,
           (
           many
           of
           them
           shot
           in
           the
           Face
           ,
           Forehead
           ,
           and
           Breast
           over
           their
           own
           Line
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           firing
           ,
           )
           a
           great
           number
           also
           died
           of
           the
           wounds
           they
           then
           received
           .
           )
        
         
           In
           this
           action
           we
           got
           4
           or
           5
           Colours
           ,
           several
           Drums
           ,
           Fire-Arms
           ,
           some
           Ammunition
           and
           good
           store
           of
           Spades
           ,
           Shovels
           ,
           and
           Pick-axes
           .
           Of
           the
           Enemy
           these
           Persons
           of
           Note
           were
           killed
           ,
           viz.
           Brigadeer
           Gen.
           Ramsay
           ,
           Capt.
           Barnwell
           ,
           Capt.
           Fox
           ,
           Capt.
           Flemming
           ,
           Lieutenant
           Kelley
           ,
           Lieutenant
           Welsh
           ,
           Ensign
           Barnwell
           ,
           Ensign
           Kadel
           .
           And
           the
           Persons
           following
           were
           taken
           Prisoners
           ,
           Lord
           Nettervile
           ,
           Sir
           
             Gerrard
             Aylmer
          
           ,
           Lieutenant
           Collonel
           Talbot
           ,
           Lieutenant
           Newcomen
           .
           We
           lost
           but
           3
           or
           4
           private
           Men
           ,
           and
           some
           wounded
           ,
           particularly
           Lieutenant
           Douglass
           ,
           who
           afterwards
           died
           .
        
         
           May
           the
           7th
           .
           Governour
           Baker
           desires
           the
           Enemy
           to
           send
           some
           private
           Soldiers
           and
           an
           Officer
           to
           bury
           their
           dead
           ,
           which
           they
           did
           after
           a
           very
           careless
           manner
           .
        
         
           This
           week
           Governour
           Baker
           ,
           with
           the
           advice
           of
           some
           Officers
           ,
           resolves
           on
           drawing
           a
           line
           cross
           the
           Windmill
           hill
           from
           the
           Bogg
           to
           the
           Water
           .
           They
           set
           Men
           to
           work
           and
           soon
           finish'd
           it
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           secur'd
           it
           with
           Redoubts
           ,
           the
           better
           to
           defend
           our
           Men
           from
           a
           Cannon
           the
           Enemy
           planted
           on
           the
           other
           side
           the
           Water
           ,
           directly
           opposite
           to
           the
           end
           of
           the
           Works
           our
           Men
           had
           made
           there
           :
           He
           also
           orders
           every
           Regiment
           to
           be
           by
           turns
           on
           Guard
           Night
           and
           Day
           at
           this
           new
           line
           on
           the
           Windmill
           hill
           ,
           but
           afterward
           the
           Guard
           was
           kept
           by
           Detachments
           out
           of
           each
           ,
           occasioned
           by
           a
           suspicion
           of
           an
           Officer
           on
           that
           out-guard
           .
        
         
           About
           this
           time
           the
           2
           Captains
           (
           Closses
           )
           left
           us
           and
           took
           Protection
           .
        
         
           May
           10.
           
           Lieutenant
           Mitchel
           went
           away
           also
           ,
           (
           and
           came
           again
           with
           Major
           Gen.
           Kirk
           into
           the
           Lough
           .
           )
           About
           the
           same
           time
           Mr.
           
             John
             Brisben
          
           a
           Curate
           left
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           took
           Protection
           .
        
         
           A
           Party
           of
           our
           Men
           about
           200
           ,
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           Lieutenant
           Coll.
           Blair
           ,
           were
           gone
           out
           ,
           and
           were
           posted
           among
           the
           Ditches
           ,
           doing
           some
           Execution
           on
           the
           Enemy
           .
           A
           great
           Party
           of
           the
           Enemy
           were
           coming
           down
           on
           them
           ,
           whom
           our
           men
           in
           the
           hollow
           could
           not
           see
           ,
           but
           those
           on
           the
           Walls
           seeing
           them
           ,
           Coll.
           Murray
           rides
           a
           long
           Bog
           street
           ,
           and
           tho
           a
           Party
           of
           the
           Enemy
           behind
           a
           Ditch
           fir'd
           incessantly
           at
           him
           ,
           he
           went
           on
           to
           the
           place
           to
           warn
           them
           of
           the
           danger
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           came
           off
           safely
           .
           Capt.
           Rickaby
           was
           shot
           in
           the
           Arm.
           
        
         
           The
           Besiegers
           soon
           after
           plac'd
           a
           Camp
           at
           Ballingry
           ,
           and
           another
           at
           Penny-burn-mill
           ,
           and
           a
           third
           at
           the
           Orchard
           beyond
           the
           water
           .
           
           They
           kept
           the
           Guards
           so
           strictly
           along
           the
           water
           on
           each
           side
           ,
           that
           we
           were
           barr'd
           up
           from
           all
           intelligence
           .
        
         
           After
           the
           placing
           of
           these
           Camps
           ,
           they
           brought
           their
           Guns
           to
           Ballyugry
           ,
           and
           there
           successively
           discharg'd
           them
           all
           in
           the
           dusk
           of
           the
           Evening
           :
           They
           also
           order'd
           their
           Men
           in
           a
           long
           range
           in
           all
           their
           Camps
           ,
           and
           made
           them
           all
           fire
           round
           ,
           with
           a
           design
           (
           as
           we
           suppos'd
           )
           to
           strike
           the
           greater
           Terror
           into
           the
           Hearts
           of
           the
           Besieged
           .
           The
           Enemy
           were
           busied
           in
           bearing
           Faggots
           ,
           and
           making
           Forts
           or
           Trenches
           ,
           and
           in
           some
           parts
           piling
           up
           these
           Faggots
           .
           Our
           Men
           sally
           out
           ,
           came
           to
           their
           Forts
           and
           Piles
           of
           Faggots
           ,
           and
           burnt
           both
           them
           ,
           and
           several
           little
           houses
           the
           Enemy
           had
           for
           Quarters
           ,
           with
           many
           Bridles
           ,
           Sadles
           ,
           &c.
           and
           killed
           several
           both
           Officers
           and
           Souldiers
           .
           The
           Besiegers
           had
           built
           a
           Trench
           near
           Penny-burn-mill
           ,
           on
           which
           they
           planted
           some
           of
           their
           Guns
           :
           Our
           Men
           resolv'd
           in
           the
           Evening
           ,
           that
           next
           Morning
           early
           they
           would
           attacque
           that
           Fort
           ,
           and
           either
           bring
           away
           their
           Guns
           ,
           or
           nail
           them
           up
           ,
           and
           accordingly
           they
           went
           out
           ,
           about
           2
           or
           3000
           Men
           ,
           but
           effected
           not
           their
           Design
           (
           which
           was
           afterwards
           thought
           might
           have
           been
           accomplish'd
           ,
           if
           pursued
           .
           )
           Tho
           the
           Enemy
           discharg'd
           their
           Guns
           at
           our
           Men
           ,
           none
           were
           hurt
           ,
           one
           only
           was
           shot
           through
           the
           leg
           with
           a
           small
           Bullet
           .
        
         
           About
           this
           time
           our
           Men
           went
           out
           ,
           viz.
           Capt.
           
             Jo.
             Cunningham
          
           ,
           Capt.
           Noble
           ,
           Capt.
           
             Arch.
             Sanderson
          
           ,
           and
           some
           others
           .
           These
           Captain
           with
           about
           100
           went
           too
           far
           out
           in
           the
           open
           Fields
           ,
           where
           they
           seiz'd
           a
           Fort
           the
           Enemy
           had
           made
           on
           the
           Heathy-hill
           ,
           and
           bear
           the
           Foot
           out
           of
           it
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           a
           Party
           of
           the
           Enemies
           Horse
           came
           at
           full
           Carrier
           betwixt
           our
           Men
           and
           the
           Town
           ,
           took
           Capt.
           Cunningham
           Prisoner
           ,
           whom
           ,
           after
           Quarter
           given
           ,
           they
           perfidiously
           murdered
           .
           (
           They
           gave
           us
           other
           instances
           afterwards
           how
           faithless
           they
           were
           to
           their
           word
           .
           Particularly
           ,
           they
           desired
           one
           White
           might
           come
           over
           to
           some
           of
           his
           Friends
           ,
           engaging
           their
           word
           for
           his
           and
           the
           Boats
           return
           ;
           but
           they
           detain'd
           both
           him
           and
           the
           Boat
           ,
           to
           our
           loss
           who
           had
           no
           other
           ,
           but
           to
           their
           greater
           reproach
           and
           dishonour
           .
           )
           Capt.
           Noble
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           came
           off
           being
           good
           Footmen
           :
           We
           lost
           15
           or
           16
           men
           at
           that
           time
           .
        
         
           May
           21st
           .
           being
           Tuesday
           ,
           the
           Nonconformists
           kept
           a
           solemn
           Fast
           ,
           and
           had
           Sermons
           in
           two
           places
           of
           the
           City
           besides
           the
           Cathedral
           ,
           where
           there
           were
           considerable
           Collections
           made
           for
           the
           Poor
           ,
           who
           begun
           to
           stand
           in
           greater
           need
           of
           '
           em
           .
           Soon
           after
           the
           Conformists
           also
           kept
           another
           .
        
         
           June
           4th
           .
           being
           Tuesday
           .
           The
           Enemy
           approach
           to
           our
           Works
           at
           the
           Windmill
           with
           a
           great
           Body
           of
           Foot
           and
           Horse
           :
           Our
           Men
           order'd
           themselves
           so
           ,
           that
           in
           each
           Redoubt
           there
           were
           four
           ,
           and
           in
           some
           five
           Reliefs
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           were
           in
           a
           Posture
           of
           firing
           continually
           .
           The
           Irish
           divided
           their
           Horse
           in
           3
           Parties
           ,
           and
           their
           Foot
           in
           2.
           
           The
           first
           Party
           of
           Horse
           was
           commanded
           by
           Capt.
           Butler
           ,
           (
           the
           Lord
           Mountgarrets
           Son
           ,
           )
           and
           consisted
           most
           of
           Gentlemen
           ,
           (
           who
           't
           is
           said
           had
           sworn
           to
           top
           our
           line
           :
           )
           They
           attacque
           our
           lines
           at
           the
           Water-side
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           Parties
           of
           Horse
           were
           to
           follow
           the
           first
           :
           The
           one
           Party
           of
           the
           Foot
           attacques
           the
           lines
           betwixt
           the
           Wind-mill
           and
           the
           water
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           (
           being
           Granadeers
           )
           the
           lines
           at
           the
           Bogg-side
           ,
           betwixt
           the
           Windmill
           and
           the
           Town
           .
           Captain
           James
           and
           
             John
             Gladstanes
          
           ,
           Capt.
           
             Andrew
             Adams
          
           ,
           Capt.
           
             Francis
             Boyd
          
           ,
           Capt.
           
             Robert
             Wallace
          
           ,
           Capt.
           
             John
             Maghlin
          
           ,
           and
           Captain
           
             Will.
             Beatty
          
           ,
           with
           their
           Men
           ,
           had
           taken
           their
           ground
           next
           the
           water
           .
           The
           first
           Party
           of
           Horse
           charg'd
           furiously
           ,
           having
           Faggots
           of
           wood
           carried
           before
           them
           ;
           They
           came
           on
           with
           a
           huzza
           ,
           seconded
           with
           a
           huge
           shout
           from
           the
           Irish
           Camp
           :
           They
           came
           by
           the
           end
           of
           the
           line
           (
           it
           being
           low
           Water
           )
           notwithstanding
           our
           firing
           constantly
           on
           them
           .
           Our
           Men
           ,
           viz.
           Capt.
           
             James
             Gladstanes
          
           ,
           Capt.
           
             John
             Gladstanes
          
           ,
           with
           others
           next
           to
           them
           ,
           left
           their
           Redoubts
           ,
           and
           took
           the
           Strand
           with
           their
           Musquets
           ,
           Pikes
           and
           Scythes
           ,
           and
           fell
           on
           them
           with
           that
           vigour
           ,
           that
           soon
           spoiled
           the
           Tune
           of
           their
           Huzza's
           ,
           for
           few
           of
           that
           Party
           escap'd
           :
           Many
           of
           them
           were
           driven
           into
           the
           River
           ,
           and
           Capt.
           Butler
           himself
           taken
           Prisoner
           by
           Capt.
           
             John
             Gladstanes
          
           .
           The
           rest
           of
           the
           Horse
           seeing
           the
           first
           Party
           so
           warmly
           receiv'd
           ,
           had
           no
           great
           stomach
           to
           come
           on
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           Foot
           (
           who
           had
           also
           Faggots
           of
           wood
           carried
           before
           them
           )
           attacque
           the
           line
           betwixt
           the
           Windmill
           and
           the
           Water
           :
           They
           were
           as
           warmly
           received
           as
           the
           Horse
           :
           And
           whereas
           they
           imagined
           our
           Men
           would
           fire
           all
           
           together
           ,
           finding
           that
           they
           fired
           successively
           ,
           they
           soon
           wheeled
           about
           ,
           and
           drew
           off
           ;
           only
           a
           few
           came
           furiously
           to
           the
           back
           of
           our
           Works
           ,
           and
           were
           either
           killed
           or
           hal'd
           over
           by
           the
           hair
           of
           their
           heads
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           other
           Party
           of
           Foot
           being
           Granadeers
           ,
           attacque
           our
           Forts
           by
           the
           Bogg-side
           ,
           and
           came
           on
           fiercely
           ,
           but
           were
           as
           vigorously
           repuls't
           by
           our
           Men
           there
           .
           Coll.
           Monro
           did
           there
           acquit
           himself
           very
           well
           ;
           Cap.
           
             Mich.
             Cunningham
          
           (
           one
           of
           the
           Citizens
           that
           had
           been
           always
           very
           active
           and
           zealous
           for
           the
           Defence
           of
           the
           Town
           )
           was
           at
           the
           Bogg-side
           with
           his
           Company
           ,
           kept
           our
           Men
           to
           their
           Posts
           ,
           and
           opposed
           the
           Granadeers
           with
           great
           Courage
           .
           He
           narrowly
           escap'd
           with
           his
           Life
           ,
           a
           Cannon
           Bullet
           tearing
           up
           the
           ground
           about
           him
           ,
           and
           he
           had
           a
           small
           Bullet
           cut
           out
           of
           his
           Back
           ;
           Lieutenant
           
             James
             Ker
          
           ,
           Lieutenant
           
             Josias
             Abernethy
          
           ,
           and
           Lieutenant
           Clerk
           ,
           did
           good
           Service
           ,
           the
           last
           being
           wounded
           .
           Mr.
           
             Tho.
             Maxwell
          
           was
           kill'd
           about
           the
           same
           time
           on
           the
           Walls
           .
           This
           day
           Governour
           Baker
           shew'd
           both
           his
           Conduct
           and
           Courage
           in
           ordering
           and
           bringing
           out
           frequent
           Reliefs
           ,
           where
           the
           greatest
           danger
           appeared
           .
           Our
           Women
           also
           did
           good
           Service
           ,
           carrying
           Ammunition
           ,
           Match
           ,
           Bread
           and
           Drink
           to
           our
           Men
           ;
           and
           assisted
           to
           very
           good
           purpose
           at
           the
           Bogg-side
           ,
           in
           beating
           off
           the
           Granadeers
           with
           stones
           ,
           who
           came
           so
           near
           to
           our
           lines
           .
           The
           Enemy
           lost
           a
           considerable
           number
           of
           Men.
           Most
           of
           their
           Officers
           were
           either
           kill'd
           or
           taken
           Prisoners
           .
           When
           they
           retreated
           ,
           they
           carried
           away
           on
           their
           backs
           many
           of
           their
           Dead
           and
           mortally
           wounded
           with
           them
           ,
           (
           as
           was
           supposed
           )
           to
           shelter
           themselves
           the
           better
           from
           the
           storm
           of
           our
           shot
           .
           Those
           of
           Note
           kill'd
           on
           the
           Enemies
           side
           ,
           were
           Lieutenant
           Coll.
           Farrell
           ,
           two
           French
           Captains
           ,
           Capt.
           Graham
           ,
           Lieutenant
           Bourk
           ,
           Quartermaster
           Kelly
           ,
           Adjutant
           Fahoy
           ,
           Ensign
           Norris
           ,
           Ensign
           Arthur
           .
           The
           Prisoners
           were
           Capt.
           Butler
           ,
           Son
           to
           the
           Lord
           Mountgarret
           ,
           Capt.
           Macdonel
           ,
           Cornet
           Mac-danaghy
           ,
           Capt.
           Watson
           ,
           a
           French
           Lieutenant
           ,
           Lieutenant
           Eustace
           ,
           Serjant
           Peggot
           .
           We
           lost
           5
           or
           6
           private
           men
           ,
           and
           one
           Captain
           Maxwell
           had
           his
           Arm
           broke
           with
           a
           Cannon
           Bullet
           ,
           whereof
           he
           died
           within
           three
           weeks
           after
           .
           He
           had
           that
           Day
           behaved
           himself
           with
           great
           courage
           .
           And
           one
           
             Tho.
             Gow
          
           had
           all
           the
           Flesh
           shot
           off
           the
           calfe
           of
           his
           Leg
           by
           a
           Cannon
           Bullet
           ;
           but
           the
           bone
           not
           being
           broken
           ,
           he
           recovered
           .
           There
           were
           three
           of
           our
           Collonels
           out
           that
           day
           ,
           
             Murray
             ,
             Monro
          
           ,
           and
           Hamil
           ;
           The
           last
           got
           a
           hurt
           on
           the
           cheek
           with
           a
           small
           Bullet
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           Day
           one
           Mr.
           
             Edmund
             Stones
          
           in
           time
           of
           a
           Parly
           went
           to
           a
           little
           Well
           beyond
           the
           Bogg
           ,
           having
           leave
           from
           the
           Irish
           first
           .
           But
           a
           French
           Officer
           came
           ,
           and
           put-his
           own
           hand
           to
           Mr.
           
           Stones's
           Cartridg-box
           ,
           with
           the
           other
           treacherously
           pulled
           out
           his
           Sword
           to
           have
           killed
           him
           ;
           but
           he
           starting
           back
           the
           Sword
           only
           pierced
           his
           side
           ,
           and
           the
           wound
           proved
           not
           mortal
           :
           So
           meanly
           base
           were
           some
           of
           our
           Enemies
           .
        
         
           From
           the
           10th
           of
           May
           till
           near
           the
           end
           of
           the
           Siege
           ,
           we
           had
           many
           little
           Parlies
           with
           the
           Enemy
           ;
           sometimes
           to
           admit
           Doctors
           to
           see
           the
           wounded
           Prisoners
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Nettervile
           and
           Talbot
           ;
           sometimes
           to
           admit
           Provisions
           to
           them
           ,
           which
           we
           granted
           them
           .
           Sometimes
           that
           we
           might
           have
           leave
           with
           safety
           to
           send
           Messengers
           to
           the
           Ships
           ,
           or
           abroad
           for
           intelligence
           ,
           but
           that
           we
           could
           not
           obtain
           .
        
         
           Captain
           Cole
           had
           been
           among
           the
           Irish
           Army
           for
           near
           a
           month
           together
           at
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           Siege
           ,
           and
           about
           the
           10th
           or
           12th
           of
           May
           came
           into
           Town
           again
           .
           Governour
           Baker
           being
           suspicious
           of
           his
           being
           an
           Agent
           for
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           order'd
           him
           to
           be
           confin'd
           ,
           till
           he
           was
           satisfied
           he
           had
           no
           ill
           design
           against
           the
           City
           ,
           but
           had
           secretly
           made
           his
           Escape
           from
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           who
           had
           detained
           him
           Prisoner
           .
        
         
           About
           the
           end
           of
           May
           ,
           most
           of
           the
           Officers
           having
           been
           for
           some
           time
           suspicious
           of
           Governour
           Walker
           ,
           drew
           up
           several
           Articles
           against
           him
           ,
           some
           of
           which
           were
           to
           the
           effect
           following
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Account
           I
           had
           of
           them
           from
           the
           Memories
           of
           some
           of
           the
           Officers
           then
           present
           .
        
         
           One
           was
           ,
           
             That
             he
             and
             others
             about
             the
          
           18th
           of
           April
           
             had
             a
             Secret
             Caball
             ,
             wherein
             they
             agreed
             ,
             and
             privately
             sent
             a
             Messenger
             to
             K.
          
           James
           ,
           
             with
             Proposals
             about
             getting
             the
             Town
             to
             be
             delivered
             up
             .
          
        
         
           Another
           was
           ,
           
             That
             the
             said
             Person
             being
             on
             his
             return
             confin'd
             on
             suspicion
             of
             this
             ,
             was
             taken
             out
             privately
             by
             Mr.
          
           Walkers
           
             means
             ,
             and
             sent
             over
             the
             Walls
             :
             He
             went
             to
          
           Culmore
           ,
           
             which
             was
             soon
             after
             Surrendred
          
           .
        
         
           Another
           was
           ,
           
             That
             on
             several
             days
             ,
             especially
             
             about
             the
             latter
             end
             of
          
           April
           ,
           Mr.
           Walker
           
             held
             a
             Consultation
             with
             some
             others
             in
             the
             Town
             ,
             while
             our
             Men
             were
             out
             against
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             to
             shut
             the
             Gates
             upon
             them
             ,
             to
             Facilitate
             a
             Surrender
             .
          
        
         
           Another
           was
           ,
           
             For
             Selling
             or
             Embezling
             the
             Stores
             .
          
        
         
           Another
           was
           ,
           
             That
             he
             offer'd
             to
             betray
             the
             Town
             for
          
           500
           
             l
          
           
             in
             hand
             ,
             and
          
           700
           
             l.
          
           
             a
             Year
             ,
             which
             offer
             was
             approv'd
             by
             K.
          
           J.
           
             and
             the
             Mony
             promised
          
           .
        
         
           Another
           was
           ,
           
             For
             abusing
             Officers
             that
             went
             to
             the
             Stores
             .
          
        
         
           Others
           of
           them
           relating
           to
           
             Personal
             Vices
          
           ,
           I
           shall
           not
           mention
           .
        
         
           But
           for
           a
           more
           particular
           and
           full
           account
           of
           these
           Matters
           ,
           I
           refer
           to
           the
           Articles
           themselves
           ,
           which
           were
           lodg'd
           in
           Collonel
           Hamills
           Hands
           .
        
         
           There
           were
           several
           Persons
           had
           examin'd
           Witnesses
           ,
           and
           undertook
           to
           prove
           these
           Articles
           ;
           And
           Collonel
           Hamill
           ,
           Collonel
           Murray
           ,
           Collonel
           Crofton
           ,
           and
           Collonel
           Monro
           ,
           Lieutenant
           Collonel
           Fortescue
           ,
           Captain
           Noble
           ,
           Captain
           Dumbarr
           ,
           and
           above
           a
           Hundred
           Officers
           more
           ,
           Subscribed
           a
           Resolution
           to
           Prosecute
           him
           upon
           these
           Articles
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           the
           removing
           him
           from
           all
           Trust
           either
           in
           the
           Stores
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           Army
           .
           This
           occasioned
           a
           Motion
           which
           Governour
           Baker
           readily
           assented
           to
           ,
           viz.
           That
           all
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           Stores
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Garrison
           should
           be
           managed
           by
           a
           Council
           of
           14
           ,
           of
           which
           he
           was
           to
           be
           President
           ,
           and
           nothing
           be
           done
           but
           by
           them
           .
           But
           the
           Meetings
           of
           this
           Council
           were
           soon
           after
           ,
           through
           the
           Difficulty
           of
           the
           Seige
           ,
           especially
           the
           danger
           of
           the
           Bombs
           ,
           much
           interrupted
           ,
           though
           the
           Authority
           of
           it
           continued
           till
           the
           end
           of
           the
           Siege
           .
           This
           being
           granted
           them
           ,
           Governour
           Baker
           earnestly
           perswaded
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           prevail'd
           with
           them
           to
           desist
           at
           that
           time
           from
           the
           Prosecution
           of
           the
           forementioned
           Articles
           .
           Yet
           these
           Articles
           were
           reviv'd
           ,
           and
           increas'd
           to
           the
           number
           of
           14
           ,
           soon
           after
           Governour
           Bakers
           Death
           .
           Yet
           all
           this
           did
           not
           sufficiently
           caution
           Mr.
           Walker
           from
           what
           the
           Garrison
           lookt
           on
           ,
           as
           an
           intruding
           himself
           into
           that
           part
           of
           the
           Government
           that
           was
           never
           intended
           him
           :
           For
           after
           Governour
           Bakers
           Death
           ,
           he
           call'd
           a
           Court-Martial
           ,
           and
           appointed
           Lieutenant-Collonel
           Campbell
           to
           be
           President
           of
           it
           .
           The
           Officers
           hearing
           that
           the
           Court
           was
           set
           ,
           came
           in
           ,
           and
           publickly
           discharg'd
           them
           from
           Sitting
           any
           longer
           ,
           declaring
           that
           he
           had
           no
           power
           that
           appointed
           them
           ,
           and
           accordingly
           they
           were
           presently
           Dissolv'd
           .
        
         
           There
           are
           but
           two
           things
           relating
           to
           the
           Articles
           forementioned
           I
           would
           take
           notice
           of
           .
           Those
           who
           most
           suspected
           the
           design
           mention'd
           in
           the
           third
           Article
           to
           be
           real
           ,
           privately
           agreed
           in
           all
           their
           Sallies
           ,
           afterwards
           to
           keep
           a
           good
           Reserve
           in
           the
           Town
           for
           the
           prevention
           of
           it
           ,
           the
           Care
           whereof
           was
           entrusted
           by
           turns
           to
           Lieutenant
           Collonel
           Cairns
           and
           Captain
           
             James
             Gladstanes
          
           ,
           (
           two
           Gentlemen
           that
           shew'd
           great
           Fidelity
           and
           Prudence
           in
           the
           Council
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           Courage
           in
           several
           Sallies
           for
           the
           Defence
           of
           the
           City
           .
           )
           And
           the
           4th
           Article
           occasion'd
           an
           Order
           of
           Council
           that
           Mr.
           Walkers
           Note
           should
           not
           be
           accepted
           by
           the
           Keepers
           ,
           till
           sign'd
           by
           the
           Governor
           or
           Major
           Adams
           .
        
         
           June
           5th
           .
           The
           Besiegers
           had
           thrown
           a
           great
           many
           small
           Bombs
           before
           this
           ,
           but
           they
           began
           about
           this
           time
           with
           great
           ones
           of
           273
           
             l.
          
           weight
           ,
           each
           of
           them
           being
           weigh'd
           after
           17
           
             l.
          
           of
           powder
           had
           been
           taken
           out
           of
           it
           .
           Some
           of
           these
           (
           both
           great
           and
           small
           )
           did
           not
           break
           ,
           having
           lost
           their
           Fire
           :
           Those
           which
           they
           threw
           in
           the
           Night
           ,
           did
           not
           much
           hurt
           to
           people
           that
           were
           able
           to
           go
           to
           the
           Walls
           ;
           Because
           they
           were
           easily
           seen
           and
           shun'd
           :
           But
           several
           that
           were
           Sick
           were
           kill'd
           in
           their
           Houses
           .
           We
           were
           in
           greater
           hazard
           by
           those
           thrown
           in
           the
           Day
           ,
           it
           being
           more
           difficult
           to
           see
           them
           :
           The
           dread
           of
           them
           forc't
           our
           people
           to
           lye
           about
           the
           Walls
           all
           Night
           ,
           and
           to
           go
           to
           the
           places
           remotest
           from
           Houses
           ,
           some
           out
           of
           
             Ferry-key
             gate
          
           ,
           some
           to
           the
           Ravelin
           ,
           and
           others
           to
           the
           Wind-mill-hill
           ;
           And
           the
           Cold
           which
           the
           Men
           ,
           especially
           the
           Women
           and
           Children
           contracted
           hereby
           ,
           added
           to
           their
           want
           of
           Rest
           and
           Food
           ,
           occasioned
           Diseases
           in
           the
           Garrison
           ,
           as
           
             Feavers
             ,
             Flux
          
           ,
           &c.
           of
           which
           great
           Numbers
           died
           .
           The
           Bombs
           by
           throwing
           down
           some
           Houses
           ,
           furnisht
           us
           with
           Fewel
           ,
           which
           we
           then
           stood
           in
           great
           need
           of
           :
           One
           of
           these
           Bombs
           fell
           into
           the
           House
           of
           Captain
           
             James
             Boyd
          
           ,
           and
           broke
           down
           the
           side
           of
           it
           ,
           killing
           himself
           ;
           But
           several
           Officers
           who
           were
           then
           at
           Dinner
           ,
           escap'd
           the
           Danger
           ,
           tho
           it
           fell
           near
           the
           Room
           where
           they
           Din'd
           .
           Another
           Bomb
           kill'd
           Mr.
           
             Alexander
             Lindsay
          
           the
           Chirurgeon
           ,
           who
           was
           very
           useful
           to
           the
           Sick
           and
           Wounded
           Soldiers
           .
           And
           one
           Major
           Breme
           was
           kill'd
           with
           a
           Canon-Ball
           :
           Another
           Bomb
           killed
           Mr.
           
             Henry
             Thompson
          
           a
           Burgess
           of
           
           this
           City
           ,
           who
           shewed
           great
           Zeal
           for
           the
           Defence
           of
           it
           :
           Another
           killed
           14
           Men
           ,
           and
           Fir'd
           one
           or
           two
           Barrels
           of
           Powder
           in
           a
           back
           House
           .
           Another
           killed
           7
           ,
           another
           killed
           3
           of
           our
           Men.
           
        
         
           June
           7th
           .
           There
           came
           3
           Ships
           up
           to
           Culmore
           ,
           and
           fir'd
           at
           the
           Castle
           several
           days
           ,
           and
           one
           of
           them
           running
           a
           ground
           ,
           or
           being
           left
           by
           the
           Tide
           ,
           was
           much
           endanger'd
           by
           the
           Enemies
           Canon
           .
           The
           Enemy
           call'd
           to
           us
           from
           their
           Lines
           ,
           to
           send
           down
           Carpenters
           to
           mend
           her
           :
           But
           we
           soon
           had
           the
           Satisfaction
           of
           seeing
           her
           get
           off
           again
           .
        
         
           About
           this
           time
           Governour
           Baker
           was
           a
           little
           indisposed
           ,
           and
           kept
           his
           Chamber
           .
        
         
           June
           13th
           .
           Major
           General
           Kirk
           appears
           with
           a
           Fleet
           in
           the
           Lough
           below
           Culmore
           ,
           which
           gave
           us
           at
           the
           present
           the
           joyful
           Prospect
           ,
           not
           only
           of
           the
           Siege
           being
           soon
           rais'd
           ,
           but
           of
           being
           furnisht
           with
           Provisions
           ,
           which
           then
           grew
           very
           scarce
           ,
           as
           appears
           by
           the
           Allowance
           our
           Men
           then
           had
           from
           the
           Stores
           .
           They
           were
           already
           Reduc't
           to
           such
           Straits
           ,
           that
           where
           they
           could
           find
           a
           Horse
           a
           Grazing
           near
           the
           Windmil
           ,
           they
           would
           kill
           and
           eat
           him
           :
           But
           when
           we
           saw
           them
           lye
           in
           the
           Lough
           without
           any
           Attempt
           to
           come
           up
           ,
           it
           cast
           a
           cold
           damp
           on
           our
           too
           confident
           hopes
           ,
           and
           sunk
           us
           as
           low
           as
           we
           were
           rais'd
           at
           the
           first
           sight
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           Upon
           the
           appearing
           of
           the
           Ships
           ,
           the
           Enemy
           seem'd
           to
           be
           in
           a
           mighty
           Consternation
           :
           We
           observ'd
           a
           great
           Motion
           in
           their
           Camp
           of
           pulling
           down
           Tents
           ,
           (
           as
           we
           heard
           ,
           )
           in
           order
           to
           decamping
           ;
           And
           many
           of
           their
           common
           Soldiers
           (
           as
           the
           Country
           people
           inform'd
           us
           )
           changed
           their
           red
           Coats
           ,
           and
           ran
           away
           .
           But
           the
           Terror
           was
           soon
           over
           ,
           when
           they
           saw
           them
           make
           no
           great
           Attempt
           to
           come
           up
           ,
           tho
           they
           had
           both
           ,
           Wind
           and
           Tide
           to
           assist
           them
           .
           And
           the
           Enemy
           quickly
           began
           to
           draw
           down
           their
           Cannon
           ,
           and
           soon
           after
           to
           raise
           Batteries
           at
           Charlesfort
           ,
           where
           they
           planted
           some
           of
           their
           Guns
           to
           oppose
           the
           Ships
           coming
           up
           to
           our
           Relief
           :
           And
           some
           time
           after
           they
           begun
           to
           make
           a
           Boom
           cross
           the
           River
           from
           that
           Fort
           to
           Brook-Hall
           ,
           directly
           opposite
           to
           it
           .
           This
           first
           Boom
           was
           made
           of
           Oak-Beams
           ,
           chain'd
           together
           with
           Iron
           and
           great
           Cables
           twisted
           about
           them
           :
           For
           a
           week
           together
           we
           saw
           them
           making
           some
           Preparations
           for
           this
           Boom
           cross
           the
           River
           ,
           as
           drawing
           of
           Timber
           ,
           &c.
           
           We
           afterwards
           saw
           several
           Boats
           on
           the
           Water
           busied
           about
           it
           ,
           but
           (
           as
           the
           Country
           people
           since
           inform'd
           us
           ,
           )
           it
           was
           not
           intirely
           finisht
           till
           about
           a
           fortnight
           after
           the
           Ships
           appear'd
           in
           the
           Lough
           .
           But
           this
           Boom
           when
           finisht
           ,
           was
           useless
           to
           their
           design
           ,
           because
           it
           did
           not
           Float
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           broke
           by
           the
           great
           Tides
           :
           After
           this
           they
           made
           another
           of
           Fir-Beams
           ,
           chain'd
           as
           the
           other
           was
           .
           This
           Floated
           ,
           and
           serv'd
           their
           purpose
           better
           ;
           But
           this
           latter
           Boom
           ,
           or
           what
           was
           lest
           of
           it
           ,
           the
           Mountjoy
           of
           Derry
           broke
           .
        
         
           June
           16th
           .
           Coll.
           Walker
           had
           propos'd
           to
           agree
           with
           the
           Enemy
           to
           take
           500
           
             l.
          
           ransom
           for
           Lieut.
           Coll.
           Talbot
           .
           A
           sort
           of
           Council
           was
           held
           in
           Gov.
           
           Baker's
           Chamber
           ,
           wherein
           this
           was
           carried
           ;
           but
           Gov.
           Baker
           perceiving
           it
           to
           be
           ill
           resented
           in
           the
           Garrison
           ,
           declin'd
           it
           :
           But
           Coll.
           Walker
           urg'd
           it
           with
           some
           violence
           and
           threats
           against
           those
           that
           oppos'd
           it
           ;
           and
           order'd
           the
           Bier
           that
           should
           carry
           him
           away
           to
           be
           this
           day
           brought
           to
           his
           Lodging
           ;
           at
           which
           the
           multitude
           were
           so
           enrag'd
           ,
           that
           Mr.
           Walker
           should
           take
           so
           much
           on
           him
           ,
           that
           they
           took
           the
           Bier
           and
           made
           a
           fire
           of
           it
           in
           the
           Main-guard
           .
           They
           search'd
           for
           Mr.
           Walker
           ,
           who
           had
           fled
           for
           sanctuary
           to
           
           Baker's
           Chamber
           in
           the
           Bishop's
           House
           :
           Not
           finding
           him
           immediately
           ,
           they
           took
           all
           the
           Prisoners
           that
           were
           able
           to
           walk
           from
           their
           several
           Lodgings
           ,
           and
           carried
           them
           to
           Gaol
           :
           They
           had
           searcht
           Mr.
           
           Walker's
           own
           Lodging
           ,
           whence
           they
           took
           the
           Beer
           ,
           Mum
           ,
           &
           Butter
           ,
           which
           they
           found
           to
           the
           Store
           :
           And
           being
           inform'd
           that
           Mr.
           Walker
           was
           in
           the
           Bishops-house
           ,
           they
           pursued
           him
           ,
           some
           threatning
           to
           shoot
           him
           ,
           others
           to
           send
           him
           to
           the
           Gaol
           .
           Governour
           Baker
           ,
           to
           whom
           they
           pay'd
           a
           great
           deference
           ,
           came
           out
           (
           though
           indispos'd
           )
           to
           pacifie
           them
           ,
           engag'd
           there
           should
           be
           no
           ransom
           taken
           for
           the
           Prisoners
           ,
           entreated
           them
           for
           his
           sake
           to
           pass
           by
           what
           Mr.
           Walker
           had
           done
           ,
           and
           suffer
           the
           Prisoners
           to
           go
           to
           their
           own
           Lodgings
           again
           ;
           all
           which
           they
           (
           with
           some
           difficulty
           )
           consented
           to
           ,
           at
           Governour
           
           Baker's
           entreaty
           .
           What
           construction
           the
           multitude
           put
           on
           this
           Practice
           of
           Mr.
           
           Walker's
           ,
           I
           think
           not
           fit
           to
           mention
           .
        
         
           We
           afterwards
           offer'd
           to
           release
           Lieut.
           Coll.
           Talbot
           ,
           on
           Condition
           they
           would
           permit
           a
           Messenger
           to
           go
           and
           return
           from
           the
           Ships
           ;
           but
           this
           would
           not
           be
           granted
           ,
           and
           soon
           after
           Talbot
           died
           ,
           and
           put
           an
           end
           to
           this
           Dispute
           .
        
         
         
           About
           this
           time
           the
           Feaver
           ,
           Flux
           ,
           and
           other
           Distempers
           grew
           rife
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           mortality
           spread
           it self
           through
           the
           Garrison
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Inhabitants
           ,
           insomuch
           as
           it
           was
           observ'd
           ,
           that
           15
           Captains
           or
           Lieutenants
           died
           in
           one
           day
           :
           And
           the
           Garrison
           being
           in
           great
           strait
           for
           want
           of
           Provisions
           ,
           some
           of
           the
           Citizens
           and
           others
           concern'd
           for
           the
           publick
           good
           ,
           met
           ,
           call'd
           the
           Captain
           of
           the
           Gunners
           ,
           
             Alexander
             Watson
          
           ,
           and
           order'd
           the
           Gunners
           (
           who
           for
           the
           most
           part
           liv'd
           in
           Town
           )
           to
           make
           diligent
           search
           for
           Provisions
           ,
           which
           they
           did
           to
           good
           purpose
           ;
           for
           digging
           up
           Cellars
           and
           other
           places
           ,
           they
           got
           much
           Provision
           under
           the
           ground
           ,
           which
           some
           that
           went
           away
           ,
           and
           others
           during
           the
           Siege
           had
           hid
           :
           And
           many
           that
           saw
           how
           sincerely
           concern'd
           they
           were
           for
           the
           safety
           of
           the
           place
           ,
           brought
           forth
           their
           Provisions
           of
           their
           own
           accord
           .
           By
           this
           means
           the
           Garrison
           was
           furnisht
           with
           Bread
           (
           though
           the
           allowance
           was
           little
           )
           'till
           the
           end
           of
           the
           Siege
           .
        
         
           Our
           Iron-bullet
           was
           much
           spent
           ,
           but
           this
           defect
           was
           supplied
           with
           Lead-bullets
           made
           with
           pieces
           of
           Brick
           in
           the
           middle
           of
           them
           .
           
             Will.
             Brown
          
           ,
           Adjutant
           to
           Governour
           
           Baker's
           Regiment
           ,
           was
           industrious
           and
           dexterous
           in
           this
           piece
           of
           Service
           .
        
         
           There
           was
           Oats
           ,
           Shilling
           ,
           and
           Malt
           in
           Town
           ,
           which
           could
           not
           be
           used
           for
           want
           of
           Mills
           ;
           therefore
           Capt.
           Gregory
           and
           some
           other
           Work
           men
           took
           care
           to
           have
           a
           Horse-mill
           built
           ,
           as
           also
           to
           have
           Carriages
           made
           for
           the
           Guns
           ,
           some
           of
           which
           were
           so
           out
           of
           order
           ,
           that
           sometimes
           we
           could
           not
           use
           them
           when
           we
           wanted
           them
        
         
           About
           this
           time
           ,
           since
           the
           Enemy
           had
           so
           barr'd
           us
           up
           from
           getting
           any
           Messenger
           sent
           to
           the
           Ships
           for
           Intelligence
           ,
           the
           Besieged
           built
           a
           Boat
           (
           none
           being
           here
           )
           to
           go
           down
           by
           Water
           ;
           Lieut.
           Crookshanks
           took
           care
           of
           this
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           our
           men
           in
           the
           night
           attempted
           to
           go
           down
           in
           it
           ,
           but
           they
           were
           beat
           back
           by
           the
           Enemies
           shot
           from
           each
           side
           of
           the
           Water
           .
        
         
           June
           17.
           or
           thereabouts
           ,
           Gover.
           
           Baker's
           Distemper
           encreases
           ,
           and
           he
           becomes
           dangerously
           ill
           ;
           and
           Coll.
           Mitchelburn
           was
           deputed
           by
           Baker
           Governour
           during
           his
           Sickness
           .
        
         
           June
           18.
           
           Coll.
           Murray
           ,
           Capt.
           Noble
           ,
           Capt.
           Dumbar
           ,
           Capt.
           Homes
           ,
           two
           Lieutenants
           ,
           and
           about
           20
           more
           went
           up
           the
           Water
           in
           the
           Night
           in
           our
           New
           Boat
           ;
           't
           was
           given
           out
           to
           rob
           the
           Fish-houses
           in
           the
           Isse
           ,
           but
           the
           real
           Design
           was
           to
           land
           a
           Messenger
           or
           two
           in
           a
           Wood
           about
           4
           Miles
           up
           the
           River
           ,
           to
           send
           to
           Inniskillin
           :
           But
           the
           Enemy
           soon
           took
           the
           Alarm
           ,
           and
           as
           the
           Boat
           pass'd
           by
           Evans
           Wood
           ,
           they
           fir'd
           a
           great
           Gun
           planted
           there
           at
           her
           ,
           which
           narrowly
           miss'd
           her
           .
           As
           our
           Men
           went
           further
           up
           ,
           the
           Enemy
           fir'd
           at
           them
           on
           both
           sides
           the
           shore
           :
           But
           when
           they
           came
           up
           to
           Dunnelong
           Wood
           ,
           where
           they
           design'd
           to
           land
           their
           2
           Messengers
           ,
           the
           Boys
           were
           so
           terrified
           that
           they
           durst
           not
           venture
           ashore
           ;
           and
           it
           being
           now
           early
           in
           the
           Morning
           ,
           our
           Men
           discovered
           two
           large
           Boats
           behind
           them
           ,
           which
           the
           Enemy
           had
           set
           out
           and
           mann'd
           with
           Dragoons
           to
           cut
           off
           their
           return
           :
           Our
           Men
           made
           towards
           them
           ,
           and
           soon
           came
           to
           a
           very
           sharp
           engagement
           ;
           for
           after
           their
           shot
           being
           spent
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           Enemys
           Boats
           came
           up
           close
           to
           theirs
           ,
           thinking
           to
           have
           boarded
           them
           ;
           but
           as
           it
           happily
           fell
           out
           ,
           they
           
             Catcht
             a
             Tartar
          
           ;
           for
           our
           Men
           were
           as
           quickly
           in
           upon
           them
           ,
           beat
           back
           some
           of
           them
           into
           the
           Water
           ,
           and
           kill'd
           3
           or
           4
           others
           ,
           besides
           a
           Lieutenant
           in
           the
           Enemy's
           Boat
           ,
           whereupon
           the
           rest
           threw
           down
           their
           Arms
           and
           call'd
           for
           quarter
           .
           We
           took
           13
           Prisoners
           in
           this
           Boat
           :
           The
           Enemy
           in
           the
           other
           Boat
           seeing
           this
           ill
           success
           of
           their
           Friends
           ,
           made
           off
           with
           what
           haste
           they
           could
           .
           We
           carried
           our
           Prisoners
           and
           some
           small
           Prize
           towards
           the
           City
           ,
           the
           Enemy
           still
           firing
           at
           us
           from
           the
           shore
           ;
           yet
           in
           all
           this
           Adventure
           not
           one
           of
           our
           Men
           was
           hurt
           ,
           (
           except
           Coll.
           Murray
           ,
           who
           received
           some
           shots
           in
           his
           Head-piece
           that
           bruised
           his
           Head
           ,
           and
           for
           a
           while
           indisposed
           him
           for
           service
           )
           but
           one
           of
           the
           Prisoners
           that
           sat
           among
           them
           was
           wounded
           by
           a
           shot
           from
           the
           shore
           .
           So
           remarkable
           was
           the
           Guard
           of
           Divine
           Providence
           about
           us
           .
           Our
           Men
           being
           encourag'd
           by
           this
           Success
           ,
           landed
           their
           Prisoners
           near
           the
           City
           ,
           deliver'd
           them
           to
           the
           Guards
           ,
           and
           return'd
           to
           attacque
           a
           Party
           of
           the
           Enemy
           who
           were
           at
           that
           time
           drawing
           off
           one
           of
           their
           Guns
           ;
           but
           the
           Enemy
           perceiving
           the
           resolute
           approach
           of
           our
           Men
           ,
           left
           her
           and
           fled
           :
           Our
           Men
           pursued
           them
           to
           the
           top
           of
           the
           Hill
           ,
           'till
           they
           perceived
           another
           strong
           Party
           marching
           under
           covert
           of
           the
           Hill
           ,
           to
           get
           betwixt
           them
           and
           their
           Boats
           ,
           upon
           which
           they
           retreated
           ,
           
           and
           had
           scarce
           time
           to
           recover
           her
           before
           the
           Enemy
           came
           up
           .
        
         
           About
           the
           20th
           .
           of
           
             June
             ,
             Conrad
             de
             .
             Rosen
             ,
          
           Mareschal
           General
           of
           K.
           
           James's
           Forces
           ,
           arriv'd
           at
           the
           Enemies
           Camp
           ,
           and
           soon
           after
           rais'd
           several
           Batteries
           in
           the
           Night
           ,
           and
           a
           Line
           on
           the
           other
           side
           of
           the
           Bogg
           opposite
           to
           the
           Wind-mill
           ,
           and
           brought
           their
           Camp
           and
           Trenches
           near
           to
           us
           ,
           and
           run
           a
           Line
           through
           the
           Orchard
           ,
           opposite
           to
           Butchers-gate
           ,
           within
           some
           few
           Perches
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           order'd
           the
           Mortar-pieces
           to
           be
           taken
           from
           the
           Orchard
           on
           the
           other
           side
           the
           Water
           ,
           and
           plac'd
           on
           the
           side
           of
           the
           Hill
           above
           the
           Bogg
           ,
           on
           the
           West-side
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           planted
           their
           battering
           Guns
           (
           which
           threw
           a
           Ball
           of
           20
           or
           21
           Pounds
           weight
           )
           at
           a
           convenient
           distance
           before
           the
           Butchers-gate
           :
           They
           ply'd
           us
           hard
           both
           with
           their
           Bombs
           and
           Battering-Guns
           :
           The
           Bombs
           they
           threw
           some
           in
           the
           Night
           ,
           and
           some
           in
           the
           day
           ,
           at
           uncertain
           hours
           ,
           'till
           the
           21st
           .
           of
           July
           ,
           after
           which
           time
           they
           threw
           no
           more
           .
           Of
           the
           number
           of
           the
           Bombs
           ,
           and
           the
           time
           of
           their
           throwing
           ,
           you
           'l
           find
           an
           account
           annexed
           .
           And
           here
           began
           the
           close
           Siege
           .
        
         
           We
           used
           all
           endeavours
           to
           get
           Intelligence
           from
           the
           Ships
           ,
           but
           could
           have
           none
           .
           We
           made
           many
           signs
           from
           the
           Steeple
           ,
           both
           by
           Canon-shot
           and
           drawing
           in
           our
           Flagg
           ,
           to
           represent
           our
           distressed
           condition
           to
           them
           .
           But
           June
           25.
           one
           Roch
           ,
           a
           Messenger
           ,
           came
           to
           Town
           from
           Major
           General
           Kirk
           ;
           when
           he
           came
           to
           the
           Water-side
           ,
           having
           no
           expectation
           of
           a
           Boat
           ,
           he
           swam
           over
           ,
           and
           gave
           us
           an
           account
           of
           the
           Ships
           ,
           Men
           ,
           Provisions
           and
           Arms
           that
           were
           there
           for
           our
           Relief
           ;
           adding
           ,
           that
           't
           was
           desir'd
           if
           he
           got
           safe
           to
           Town
           ,
           to
           give
           them
           in
           the
           Ships
           notice
           of
           it
           by
           4
           Guns
           from
           the
           Steeple
           ,
           which
           was
           accordingly
           done
           .
           There
           came
           another
           Messenger
           along
           with
           him
           ,
           one
           Cromy
           ;
           but
           because
           he
           cou'd
           not
           swim
           ,
           he
           lay
           hid
           a
           day
           or
           two
           in
           the
           Bushes
           ,
           expecting
           a
           Boat
           to
           be
           sent
           for
           him
           in
           the
           Night
           ,
           as
           the
           other
           had
           promised
           :
           But
           the
           Enemies
           Guards
           found
           him
           ,
           and
           being
           in
           hazard
           of
           his
           Life
           ,
           they
           made
           him
           Promise
           to
           give
           the
           Besieged
           a
           discouraging
           Account
           ,
           and
           then
           hung
           out
           a
           Flag
           for
           a
           Parly
           ,
           which
           was
           granted
           ,
           and
           some
           were
           sent
           over
           the
           Water
           to
           discourse
           him
           :
           He
           (
           being
           sworn
           to
           do
           so
           )
           repeated
           to
           them
           the
           Words
           that
           had
           been
           put
           into
           his
           Mouth
           ;
           but
           when
           Lieut.
           Coll.
           Blair
           enquired
           why
           he
           gave
           a
           different
           Account
           from
           what
           Roch
           had
           done
           ,
           he
           reply'd
           ,
           He
           was
           in
           the
           Enemy's
           Camp
           ,
           Roch
           within
           the
           Walls
           of
           
             Derry
             .
             Roch
          
           tried
           to
           go
           to
           Major
           General
           Kirk
           again
           ,
           but
           was
           forc'd
           to
           come
           back
           because
           of
           the
           Enemies
           Guards
           on
           the
           Water-side
           .
        
         
           This
           extreamly
           troubled
           us
           ,
           that
           no
           Messenger
           could
           get
           down
           to
           give
           the
           Major
           General
           an
           Account
           of
           our
           distressed
           condition
           .
           There
           came
           one
           
             Mac
             Gimpsy
          
           to
           Coll.
           Murray
           ,
           and
           voluntarily
           offered
           to
           swim
           down
           the
           Water
           with
           Intelligence
           .
           Coll.
           Murray
           acquaints
           the
           Deputy
           Governour
           Mitchelburn
           with
           it
           ;
           but
           he
           delaying
           ,
           he
           resolved
           to
           send
           him
           down
           ,
           promised
           a
           Reward
           ,
           and
           wrote
           by
           him
           a
           Letter
           signed
           by
           himself
           ,
           his
           Lieutenant
           Collo
           .
           Cairns
           ,
           and
           Captain
           Gladstanes
           ,
           representing
           the
           great
           extremity
           they
           were
           reduced
           to
           ,
           and
           with
           all
           imaginable
           earnestness
           importuning
           speedy
           Relief
           .
        
         
           This
           Letter
           was
           close
           tyed
           in
           a
           little
           Bladder
           ,
           in
           which
           were
           put
           2
           Musquet
           Bullets
           ,
           that
           if
           the
           Enemy
           should
           take
           him
           ,
           he
           might
           break
           the
           little
           string
           wherewith
           't
           was
           tied
           about
           his
           Neck
           ,
           and
           so
           let
           it
           fink
           in
           the
           Water
           .
           Whether
           this
           Messenger
           was
           taken
           alive
           by
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           or
           was
           killed
           by
           running
           himself
           against
           the
           Boom
           (
           as
           some
           reported
           )
           is
           uncertain
           ;
           But
           within
           a
           Day
           or
           two
           they
           hung
           up
           a
           Man
           on
           a
           Gallows
           in
           the
           view
           of
           the
           City
           on
           the
           other
           side
           the
           water
           ,
           and
           called
           over
           to
           us
           to
           acquaint
           us
           it
           was
           our
           Messenger
           .
        
         
           The
           Enemy
           work
           every
           Night
           to
           bring
           their
           Trenches
           near
           the
           Walls
           for
           Mineing
           .
           Our
           Men
           were
           diligent
           to
           counter-line
           them
           ,
           being
           incited
           to
           it
           every
           Night
           by
           Governour
           Mitchelburn
           .
           These
           Works
           were
           carried
           on
           by
           the
           care
           of
           Capt.
           Schambroon
           ,
           and
           the
           indefatigable
           Pains
           and
           Charges
           of
           Capt.
           
             Michael
             Cuningham
          
           ,
           and
           Mr.
           
             Will.
             Mackee
          
           ,
           who
           both
           pay'd
           some
           of
           the
           Soldiers
           for
           working
           out
           of
           their
           own
           Pockets
           ,
           and
           gave
           many
           of
           those
           that
           wrought
           Meat
           at
           their
           own
           Houses
           :
           Hereby
           the
           Enemy
           were
           kept
           from
           getting
           to
           the
           near
           side
           of
           the
           Bogg
           ,
           without
           which
           they
           could
           Draw
           no
           Mines
           :
           There
           was
           besides
           a
           Blind
           rais'd
           by
           the
           Persons
           forementioned
           before
           the
           Butchers-gate
           ,
           to
           defend
           it
           from
           the
           Enemies
           battering
           Guns
           ,
           which
           had
           already
           done
           some
           hurt
           to
           it
           .
           A
           Collection
           ,
           by
           way
           of
           Free-offering
           ,
           
           was
           made
           among
           the
           Inhabitants
           to
           carry
           on
           this
           work
           .
        
         
           June
           the
           28th
           .
           The
           Lord
           Clancarty
           with
           his
           Regiment
           comes
           to
           the
           Besiegers
           Camp
           ,
           and
           that
           Night
           attackt
           our
           Out-works
           at
           the
           Butchers-gate
           ,
           and
           few
           of
           our
           men
           being
           out
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           they
           soon
           possessed
           themselves
           of
           them
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           they
           were
           throwing
           their
           Bombs
           ,
           one
           of
           them
           coming
           short
           of
           the
           Walls
           ,
           fell
           among
           their
           own
           men
           ,
           which
           discovered
           them
           on
           their
           March
           towards
           the
           said
           Works
           :
           Upon
           this
           ,
           the
           few
           men
           that
           were
           out
           retired
           within
           the
           Gate
           .
           The
           Enemy
           was
           led
           on
           by
           their
           Lieutenant
           Collonel
           Skelton
           ,
           who
           had
           some
           detachments
           with
           him
           besides
           Clancarties
           Regiment
           :
           One
           on
           Horseback
           comes
           close
           to
           the
           Gate
           ,
           and
           called
           for
           Fire
           to
           burn
           it
           .
           Captain
           Noble
           ,
           and
           Dumbar
           sally
           out
           with
           our
           men
           ,
           some
           at
           Bishops-gate
           ,
           and
           some
           at
           Butchers-gate
           ,
           to
           the
           number
           of
           60
           or
           80
           at
           first
           ,
           more
           soon
           followed
           .
           The
           sallyers
           attack
           them
           so
           briskly
           ,
           being
           well
           assisted
           from
           the
           Walls
           by
           great
           and
           small
           shot
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           forc't
           to
           quit
           our
           Works
           ,
           and
           run
           to
           their
           own
           Lines
           ,
           to
           their
           great
           dishonour
           as
           well
           as
           loss
           .
           The
           number
           of
           those
           killed
           on
           the
           place
           was
           about
           30
           ,
           how
           many
           were
           wounded
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           died
           ,
           we
           could
           not
           tell
           .
           Some
           Officers
           were
           killed
           ,
           viz.
           A
           French
           Lieutenant
           Collonel
           ,
           Captain
           Obrian
           ,
           a
           French
           Captain
           ,
           an
           English
           Captain
           ,
           an
           English
           Lieutenant
           ,
           Captain
           Mackārtie
           ,
           Corporal
           Mac-Guire
           ,
           and
           a
           private
           Sōldier
           ,
           were
           taken
           Prisoners
           .
        
         
           At
           this
           time
           Governour
           Baker
           died
           ,
           justly
           lamented
           by
           the
           Garrison
           ,
           in
           whose
           affections
           his
           prudent
           and
           resolute
           Conduct
           had
           given
           him
           a
           great
           Interest
           .
           After
           Governour
           Bakers
           death
           ,
           there
           were
           several
           meetings
           appointed
           for
           the
           Election
           of
           a
           Governour
           ,
           but
           continual
           action
           prevented
           them
           :
           However
           Collonel
           Mitchelburn
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           Deputy
           Governour
           during
           Bakers
           sickness
           ,
           continued
           to
           act
           as
           Governour
           ,
           tho
           without
           any
           confirmation
           from
           the
           Council
           .
        
         
           June
           the
           30th
           .
           
             Conrad
             de
             Rosen
          
           ,
           Marshal
           General
           of
           King
           
           James's
           Forces
           ,
           (
           who
           was
           said
           to
           swear
           by
           the
           Belly
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           demolish
           our
           Town
           ,
           and
           bury
           us
           in
           its
           Ashes
           ,
           )
           sent
           in
           this
           following
           Letter
           to
           the
           Governour
           and
           Officers
           .
        
         
           
             
               Conrad
               de
               Rozen
               ,
               Marshal
               General
               of
               all
               his
               Majesties
               Forces
               ,
            
             
               DEclares
               by
               these
               presents
               ,
               to
               the
               Commanders
               ,
               Officers
               ,
               Soldiers
               ,
               and
               Inhabitants
               of
               the
               City
               of
               London-Derry
               ,
               that
               in
               case
               they
               do
               not
               betwixt
               this
               and
               Munday
               next
               ,
               at
               six
               of
               the
               Clock
               in
               the
               Afternoon
               ,
               being
               the
               first
               of
               July
               ,
               in
               the
               year
               of
               our
               Lord
               ,
               1689.
               agree
               to
               surrender
               the
               said
               place
               of
               London-Derry
               unto
               the
               King
               ,
               upon
               such
               Conditions
               as
               may
               be
               granted
               them
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Instructions
               and
               Power
               ,
               Lieutenant
               General
               Hamilton
               formerly
               received
               from
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               that
               he
               will
               forthwith
               issue
               out
               his
               Orders
               from
               the
               Barrony
               of
               Innishowen
               ,
               and
               the
               Sea-coasts
               round
               about
               as
               far
               as
               Charlemont
               ,
               for
               the
               gathering
               together
               of
               those
               of
               their
               Faction
               ,
               whether
               protected
               or
               not
               ,
               and
               cause
               them
               immediately
               to
               be
               brought
               to
               the
               Walls
               of
               London-Derry
               ,
               where
               it
               shall
               be
               lawful
               for
               those
               in
               the
               same
               ,
               (
               in
               case
               they
               have
               any
               pity
               of
               them
               ,
               )
               to
               open
               the
               Gates
               and
               receive
               them
               into
               the
               City
               ,
               otherwise
               they
               will
               be
               forced
               to
               see
               their
               Friends
               and
               nearest
               Relations
               ,
               all
               starved
               for
               want
               of
               Food
               ,
               he
               having
               resolved
               not
               to
               leave
               any
               of
               them
               at
               home
               ,
               nor
               any
               thing
               to
               maintain
               them
               .
               He
               further
               declares
               ,
               that
               in
               case
               they
               refuse
               to
               submit
               ,
               he
               will
               forthwith
               cause
               all
               the
               said
               Countrey
               to
               be
               immediately
               destroyed
               ,
               that
               if
               any
               succour
               should
               be
               hereafter
               sent
               them
               from
               England
               ,
               they
               may
               perish
               with
               them
               for
               want
               of
               Sustenance
               ;
               besides
               which
               ,
               he
               hath
               a
               very
               considerable
               Army
               ,
               as
               well
               for
               the
               opposing
               of
               them
               ,
               in
               all
               places
               that
               shall
               be
               judged
               necessary
               ,
               as
               for
               the
               protection
               of
               all
               the
               rest
               of
               his
               Majesties
               dutiful
               Subjects
               ,
               whose
               goods
               and
               Chattels
               he
               promises
               to
               secure
               ,
               destroying
               all
               the
               rest
               that
               cannot
               conveniently
               be
               brought
               into
               such
               places
               as
               he
               shall
               judge
               fit
               to
               be
               preserved
               ,
               and
               burning
               the
               Houses
               and
               Mills
               ,
               not
               only
               of
               those
               that
               are
               in
               actual
               Rebellion
               ,
               but
               also
               of
               their
               Friends
               and
               adherents
               ,
               that
               no
               hopes
               of
               escaping
               may
               be
               left
               for
               any
               man
               ,
               beginning
               this
               very
               day
               to
               send
               his
               necessary
               Orders
               to
               all
               Governours
               ,
               and
               other
               Commanders
               of
               his
               Majesties
               Forces
               ,
               at
               
                 Colerain
                 ,
                 Antrim
                 ,
                 Carrickfergus
                 ,
                 Belfast
                 ,
                 Dungannon
                 ,
                 Charlemount
                 ,
                 Belturbet
                 ,
                 Sligo
                 ,
              
               and
               to
               Collonel
               Sarsfield
               ,
               commanding
               a
               flying
               Army
               beyond
               Bellishanny
               ;
               Collonel
               Sutherland
               ,
               commanding
               another
               towards
               Inniskillin
               ;
               and
               the
               Duke
               of
               Berwick
               ,
               another
               on
               the
               Finwater
               ;
               to
               cause
               all
               the
               Men
               ,
               Women
               and
               Children
               ,
               who
               are
               any
               wise
               related
               to
               those
               in
               London-Derry
               ,
               or
               any
               where
               else
               ,
               in
               open
               Rebellion
               ,
               to
               be
               forthwith
               brought
               to
               this
               place
               ,
               without
               hopes
               of
               withdrawing
               further
               into
               the
               Kingdom
               .
               Moreover
               he
               declares
               ,
               that
               in
               case
               before
               
               the
               said
               Munday
               ,
               the
               first
               day
               of
               July
               ,
               in
               the
               year
               of
               our
               Lord
               1689.
               be
               expired
               ,
               they
               do
               not
               send
               us
               Hostages
               ,
               and
               other
               Deputies
               with
               a
               full
               and
               sufficient
               power
               to
               treat
               with
               us
               for
               the
               surrender
               of
               the
               said
               City
               of
               London-Derry
               ,
               on
               reasonable
               conditions
               ;
               they
               shall
               not
               after
               that
               time
               be
               admitted
               to
               any
               Treaty
               whatsoever
               ,
               and
               the
               Army
               which
               shall
               continue
               the
               Siege
               ,
               and
               will
               with
               the
               assistance
               of
               God
               soon
               reduce
               it
               ,
               shall
               have
               order
               to
               give
               no
               Quarters
               ,
               or
               spare
               either
               Age
               or
               Sex
               in
               case
               it
               is
               taken
               by
               force
               .
               But
               if
               they
               return
               to
               the
               obedience
               due
               to
               their
               natural
               Prince
               ,
               he
               promises
               them
               ,
               that
               the
               Conditions
               granted
               to
               them
               in
               his
               Malesties
               name
               ,
               shall
               be
               inviolably
               observed
               by
               all
               his
               Majesties
               Subjects
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               himself
               will
               have
               a
               care
               to
               protect
               them
               on
               all
               occasions
               ,
               even
               to
               take
               their
               part
               ,
               if
               any
               injury
               contrary
               to
               agreement
               should
               be
               done
               them
               ,
               making
               himself
               responsible
               for
               the
               performance
               of
               the
               Conditions
               on
               which
               they
               shall
               agree
               to
               surrender
               the
               said
               place
               of
               London-Derry
               to
               the
               King.
               
            
             
               
                 Given
                 under
                 my
                 hand
                 
                   this
                   30th
                   .
                   day
                   of
                   June
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   year
                   of
                   our
                   Lord
                   ,
                   1689.
                   
                
              
               
                 Le
                 Marshal
                 de
                 Rosen
                 .
                 Par
                 Monseigneur
                 ,
                 Fetart
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           Lieutenant
           General
           Hamilton
           ,
           had
           also
           a
           little
           before
           this
           Letter
           ,
           sent
           into
           Town
           the
           following
           Proposals
           .
        
         
           
             
               Lientenant
               General
               Hamiltons
               Proposals
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               
                 That
                 Collonel
              
               O-Neal
               ,
               
                 has
                 a
                 power
                 to
                 discourse
                 with
                 the
                 Governony
                 of
              
               Derry
               ,
               
                 from
                 General
              
               Hamilton
               ,
               
                 as
                 appears
                 by
                 his
                 sending
                 this
                 .
              
            
             
               2.
               
               
                 That
                 the
                 General
                 has
                 full
                 power
                 does
                 appear
                 by
                 his
                 Commission
                 .
              
            
             
               3.
               
               
                 That
                 General
              
               Rosen
               ,
               
                 has
                 no
                 power
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 intermeddle
                 with
                 what
                 Lientenant
                 General
              
               Hamilton
               
                 does
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Siege
                 ,
                 being
                 only
                 sent
                 to
                 oppose
                 the
              
               English
               
                 Succours
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 Conditions
                 and
                 Parlies
                 are
                 left
                 to
                 the
                 said
                 Lieutenant
                 General
              
               Familton
               ,
               
                 that
                 as
                 to
                 what
                 Articles
                 shall
                 be
                 agreed
                 on
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 see
                 by
                 the
                 Kings
                 Warrant
                 he
                 has
                 full
                 power
                 to
                 confirm
                 them
                 .
                 Notwithstanding
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 think
                 this
                 sufficient
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 give
                 what
                 other
                 reasonable
                 security
                 they
                 can
                 demand
                 .
                 As
                 to
                 the
              
               English
               
                 Landing
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 had
                 Commissions
                 from
                 the
                 Triace
                 of
              
               Orange
               
                 need
                 not
                 be
                 apprehensive
                 ,
                 since
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 the
                 Kings
                 interest
                 to
                 take
                 as
                 much
                 care
                 of
                 his
                 Pretestant
                 Subjects
                 as
                 of
                 any
                 other
                 ,
                 he
                 making
                 no
                 distinction
                 of
                 Religion
                 .
              
            
             
               4.
               
               
                 As
                 to
                 what
                 concerns
                 the
              
               Inniskilling
               
                 people
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 have
                 the
                 same
                 terms
                 as
                 those
                 of
              
               Derry
               
                 on
                 their
                 submission
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 being
                 willing
                 to
                 shew
                 mercy
                 to
                 all
                 his
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 quiet
                 his
                 Kingdoms
                 .
              
            
             
               5.
               
               
                 That
                 the
                 Lieutenant
                 General
                 ,
                 desires
                 no
                 better
                 than
                 having
                 it
                 communicated
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Garrison
                 ,
                 he
                 being
                 willing
                 to
                 imploy
                 such
                 as
                 will
                 freely
                 swear
                 to
                 serve
                 his
                 Majesty
                 faithfully
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 such
                 as
                 have
                 a
                 desire
                 to
                 live
                 in
                 Town
                 shall
                 have
                 Protection
                 ,
                 and
                 free
                 liberty
                 of
                 Goods
                 and
                 Religion
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 As
                 to
                 the
                 last
                 point
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 have
                 a
                 mind
                 to
                 return
                 to
                 their
                 Homes
                 ,
                 shall
                 have
                 a
                 necessary
                 Guard
                 with
                 them
                 to
                 their
                 respective
                 Habitations
                 ,
                 and
                 Victuals
                 to
                 supply
                 them
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 restored
                 to
                 all
                 they
                 possessed
                 formerly
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 by
                 the
                 Sheriffs
                 and
                 Justices
                 of
                 the
                 Peace
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 by
                 Governours
                 and
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 who
                 from
                 time
                 to
                 time
                 will
                 do
                 them
                 right
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 them
                 reprizals
                 of
                 Cattle
                 from
                 such
                 as
                 have
                 taken
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 Mountains
              
            
             
               
                 At
                 the
                 Camp
                 at
                 Derry
                 
                   June
                   27th
                   .
                   1689.
                   
                
              
               
                 Rich.
                 Hamilton
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           Lest
           these
           Proposals
           should
           be
           kept
           up
           from
           the
           Garrison
           ,
           (
           they
           weakly
           imagining
           the
           Soldiers
           more
           inclinable
           to
           comply
           ,
           than
           the
           Governour
           or
           Officers
           ,
           )
           they
           threw
           them
           into
           us
           in
           a
           dead
           Bomb
           ,
           the
           better
           to
           disperse
           them
           .
        
         
           These
           Proposals
           not
           being
           accepted
           ,
           the
           French
           General
           issues
           out
           his
           Orders
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           threatned
           in
           his
           Letter
           ,
           and
           drove
           in
           all
           the
           Protestants
           for
           near
           10
           miles
           round
           ,
           protected
           as
           well
           as
           unprotected
           ,
           Men
           ,
           Women
           ,
           and
           Children
           ,
           the
           2
           
             d.
          
           of
           July
           .
           Many
           tender
           people
           ,
           and
           some
           Women
           with
           Child
           ,
           died
           by
           the
           rude
           and
           barbarous
           usage
           they
           met
           with
           on
           the
           Road
           ,
           (
           being
           most
           strip't
           and
           guarded
           in
           dirty
           Pounds
           and
           rotten
           Houses
           ,
           &c.
           )
           When
           they
           first
           appear'd
           ,
           we
           took
           them
           for
           a
           body
           of
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           and
           the
           Guns
           were
           discharg'd
           at
           them
           ,
           but
           the
           shot
           (
           being
           directed
           by
           an
           unerring
           hand
           ,
           )
           touch't
           none
           of
           our
           Friends
           ,
           but
           as
           we
           afterwards
           heard
           ,
           kill'd
           some
           of
           those
           merciless
           Soldiers
           that
           were
           pushing
           them
           on
           .
           But
           it
           was
           dismal
           to
           us
           to
           hear
           their
           cryes
           ,
           when
           we
           perceived
           who
           they
           were
           ,
           and
           saw
           the
           Fnemy
           driving
           them
           with
           their
           drawn
           Swords
           down
           to
           the
           Walls
           :
           Our
           men
           resolved
           to
           put
           them
           without
           our
           Lines
           at
           the
           Wind-Mill
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Night
           many
           of
           them
           were
           brought
           within
           our
           Lines
           ;
           It
           mov'd
           our
           compassion
           the
           more
           ,
           when
           these
           poor
           people
           so
           earnestly
           entreated
           us
           ,
           
             not
             to
             surrender
             out
             of
             pity
             to
             them
             ,
          
           adding
           ,
           
             that
             they
             knew
             they
             would
             save
             neither
             us
             nor
             them
             alive
             after
             it
             .
          
           This
           put
           the
           Governour
           
           and
           Officers
           on
           making
           the
           following
           Experiment
           :
           They
           immediately
           ordered
           a
           Gallows
           to
           be
           Erected
           on
           the
           Bastion
           next
           the
           Camp
           ,
           on
           which
           they
           threaten
           to
           hang
           all
           the
           Prisoners
           (
           now
           put
           into
           Gaol
           )
           if
           these
           people
           have
           not
           leave
           to
           go
           to
           their
           several
           Habitations
           .
           Lieutenant
           Collonel
           Campbell
           ,
           and
           Captain
           Jenny
           a
           Clergyman
           (
           two
           Gentlemen
           that
           were
           very
           Faithful
           and
           Active
           in
           the
           Garrison
           )
           are
           sent
           to
           remind
           them
           of
           preparing
           for
           death
           :
           Upon
           which
           they
           writ
           this
           following
           Letter
           ,
           and
           have
           leave
           to
           send
           a
           Messenger
           to
           carry
           it
           ,
           and
           bring
           back
           an
           Answer
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 UPon
                 the
                 hard
                 dealing
                 the
                 Protected
                 (
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 other
                 Protestants
                 )
                 have
                 met
                 withal
                 ,
                 in
                 being
                 sent
                 under
                 the
                 Walls
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 so
                 Incensed
                 the
                 Governours
                 and
                 others
                 of
                 this
                 Garrison
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 all
                 Condemned
                 by
                 Count-Martial
                 to
                 dye
                 to
                 Morrow
                 ,
                 undess
                 these
                 poor
                 People
                 be
                 withdrawn
                 :
                 We
                 have
                 made
                 Application
                 to
                 Marshal
                 General
              
               de
               Rosen
               ,
               
                 but
                 having
                 received
                 no
                 Answer
                 ,
                 we
                 make
                 it
                 our
                 request
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 knowing
                 you
                 are
                 a
                 person
                 that
                 does
                 not
                 delight
                 in
                 shedding
                 innocent
                 Blood
                 )
                 that
                 you
                 will
                 represent
                 our
                 Condition
                 to
                 the
                 Mares●bal
                 General
                 ;
                 the
                 Lives
                 of
              
               20
               
                 Prisoners
                 lye
                 at
                 Stake
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 require
                 your
                 Diligence
                 and
                 Care.
                 We
                 are
                 all
                 willing
                 to
                 dye
                 (
                 with
                 our
                 Swords
                 in
                 our
                 Hands
                 )
                 for
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 suffer
                 like
                 Malefactors
                 is
                 hard
                 :
                 Nor
                 can
                 we
                 lay
                 our
                 Blood
                 to
                 the
                 Charge
                 of
                 the
                 Garrison
                 ,
                 the
                 Governours
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 having
                 used
                 and
                 treated
                 us
                 with
                 all
                 Civility
                 imaginable
                 .
                 We
                 remain
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Your
                   most
                   Dutiful
                   and
                   Dying
                   Friends
                   ,
                
                 Nettervile
                 ,
                 E.
                 Butler
                 ,
                 G.
                 Aylmor
                 ,
                 Mac
                 Donall
                 ,
                 
                   in
                   the
                   Name
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   rest
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 Lieutenant
                 General
                 Hamilton
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           The
           Lieutenant
           General
           returns
           to
           them
           this
           following
           Answer
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 Gent.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 IN
                 Answer
                 to
                 yours
                 ,
                 what
                 these
                 poor
                 people
                 are
                 like
                 to
                 suffer
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 thank
                 themselves
                 for
                 ,
                 being
                 their
                 own
                 fault
                 ;
                 which
                 they
                 in
                 Town
                 may
                 prevent
                 by
                 accepting
                 the
                 Conditions
                 have
                 been
                 offered
                 them
                 ;
                 And
                 if
                 you
                 suffer
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 helped
                 ,
                 but
                 shall
                 be
                 Revenged
                 on
                 many
                 Thousand
                 of
                 these
                 people
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 well
                 Innocent
                 ,
                 as
                 others
                 )
                 within
                 or
                 without
                 the
                 City
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Ric.
                 Hamilton
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           But
           notwithstanding
           this
           Answer
           ,
           we
           suppos'd
           the
           regard
           they
           had
           to
           their
           Imprison'd
           Friends
           prevail'd
           with
           them
           :
           For
           the
           poor
           people
           had
           liberty
           to
           return
           to
           their
           Dwellings
           on
           the
           third
           of
           July
           ,
           and
           many
           of
           our
           weak
           people
           ,
           and
           Women
           got
           away
           among
           them
           ,
           tho
           they
           sent
           many
           back
           knowing
           them
           by
           their
           Colour
           :
           We
           got
           some
           able
           Men
           among
           them
           ,
           which
           were
           driven
           in
           ,
           who
           stay'd
           with
           us
           to
           the
           end
           of
           the
           Siege
           .
           The
           Enemy
           soon
           saw
           their
           Error
           in
           this
           Treatment
           of
           the
           poor
           People
           :
           The
           Garrison
           had
           here
           a
           convincing
           Instance
           before
           their
           Eyes
           ,
           how
           little
           Trust
           there
           was
           to
           be
           repos'd
           in
           their
           Promises
           :
           For
           many
           of
           these
           people
           had
           Protections
           under
           the
           Kings
           or
           
             Lieutenant
             Generals
          
           own
           hands
           :
           And
           this
           could
           not
           fail
           of
           making
           them
           obstinate
           against
           all
           Proposals
           of
           Surrendring
           ,
           while
           it
           was
           possible
           to
           hold
           out
           .
           The
           people
           being
           sent
           away
           ,
           the
           Gallows
           was
           taken
           down
           ,
           and
           the
           Prisoners
           sent
           to
           their
           several
           Lodgings
           :
           About
           this
           time
           ,
           Mr.
           
             Andrew
             Robinson
          
           left
           us
           ,
           but
           the
           Enemy
           stript
           and
           sent
           him
           back
           ,
           because
           of
           some
           imprudent
           Expressions
           .
        
         
           Capt.
           Beatty
           also
           went
           away
           ,
           and
           took
           Protection
           ,
           and
           liv'd
           at
           Mony-more
           .
           But
           the
           reason
           of
           it
           was
           ,
           because
           he
           had
           a
           Violent
           Flux
           ,
           which
           render'd
           him
           useless
           to
           the
           Garrison
           ,
           and
           he
           went
           to
           try
           if
           he
           could
           recover
           his
           Health
           :
           For
           he
           had
           been
           at
           all
           the
           Encounters
           and
           Skirmishes
           with
           the
           Enemy
           before
           ,
           and
           ever
           behaved
           himself
           with
           great
           Integrity
           and
           Valour
           .
        
         
           About
           the
           6th
           or
           7th
           of
           July
           ,
           we
           observ'd
           few
           Men
           about
           their
           Camps
           :
           Governour
           Mitchelburn
           by
           Advice
           draws
           out
           the
           Body
           of
           our
           Men
           beyond
           our
           Lines
           at
           the
           Wind-mill
           ,
           that
           we
           might
           know
           what
           Body
           of
           Men
           would
           appear
           to
           oppose
           them
           :
           Some
           of
           our
           Men
           go
           down
           to
           the
           old
           Ditches
           ,
           and
           fire
           at
           theirs
           in
           their
           Lines
           .
           The
           Enemy
           fir'd
           at
           them
           ,
           Collonel
           Barker
           with
           about
           a
           dozen
           Horse
           came
           to
           the
           Strand
           ,
           and
           stood
           at
           a
           distance
           :
           Few
           of
           their
           Foot
           ,
           not
           above
           two
           Companies
           appear
           Marching
           down
           to
           the
           rest
           that
           were
           in
           the
           Lines
           :
           But
           it
           growing
           dark
           ,
           our
           Men
           by
           mistaking
           the
           word
           of
           Command
           ,
           came
           within
           our
           own
           Lines
           again
           in
           some
           Confusion
           :
           Collonel
           Barker
           receiv'd
           a
           Shot
           in
           his
           Hand
           ,
           which
           put
           him
           into
           an
           high
           Feaver
           ,
           whereof
           he
           was
           reported
           to
           have
           dyed
           .
        
         
           About
           this
           time
           ,
           we
           heard
           a
           loud
           Huzza
           in
           all
           the
           Camps
           of
           the
           Enemy
           round
           the
           City
           ,
           which
           when
           we
           inquired
           the
           reason
           of
           ,
           they
           told
           us
           it
           was
           for
           joy
           of
           Inniskillin
           being
           taken
           .
        
         
           July
           the
           11th
           .
           The
           Enemy
           calls
           for
           a
           Parly
           ,
           and
           sends
           one
           to
           know
           if
           we
           wou'd
           Treat
           with
           them
           for
           Surrendring
           the
           City
           .
           We
           consider'd
           most
           of
           the
           Ships
           were
           gone
           ,
           we
           knew
           not
           whither
           ,
           Provisions
           grew
           extreamy
           scarce
           ;
           and
           
           therefore
           to
           gain
           time
           ,
           it
           was
           thought
           advisable
           to
           agree
           to
           it
           :
           They
           desired
           that
           if
           we
           agree
           to
           Treat
           ,
           there
           may
           be
           6
           Commissioners
           chosen
           on
           each
           side
           ,
           that
           we
           send
           the
           Names
           of
           the
           6
           we
           would
           choose
           ,
           and
           the
           Terms
           we
           would
           demand
           with
           some
           person
           the
           next
           day
           being
           the
           12th
           ,
           and
           they
           would
           send
           the
           Names
           of
           their
           ●
           the
           same
           day
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           have
           time
           to
           consider
           our
           Terms
           .
           And
           Saturday
           13
           was
           appointed
           the
           day
           of
           Treaty
           :
           All
           which
           was
           agreed
           to
           .
        
         
           The
           Names
           of
           the
           Commissioners
           ,
           and
           the
           Terms
           ,
           you
           'l
           find
           in
           the
           Commission
           and
           Articles
           annext
           in
           the
           end
           .
        
         
           These
           Articles
           were
           sent
           to
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           with
           the
           Names
           of
           the
           Commissioners
           for
           the
           City
           ,
           on
           the
           12th
           of
           July
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           13th
           ,
           the
           6
           Commissioners
           went
           out
           ,
           being
           empowr'd
           to
           Treat
           with
           the
           Enemy
           .
        
         
           About
           their
           Commission
           ,
           there
           was
           great
           Debate
           :
           Some
           of
           the
           Council
           of
           fourteen
           ,
           would
           have
           had
           the
           Commission
           run
           in
           their
           Name
           ;
           because
           they
           had
           the
           power
           :
           Mitchelburn
           and
           Walker
           laid
           some
           claim
           to
           it
           (
           though
           Mr.
           Walker
           had
           only
           his
           first
           Post
           ,
           and
           Mitchelburn
           was
           only
           deputed
           Governour
           by
           Baker
           during
           his
           Sickness
           ;
           but
           never
           confirm'd
           Governour
           by
           a
           Council
           .
           )
           The
           Collonels
           and
           other
           Officers
           would
           have
           had
           it
           run
           in
           theirs
           ;
           because
           the
           Interest
           was
           chiefly
           theirs
           .
           But
           at
           last
           the
           Name
           of
           Governours
           in
           General
           ,
           without
           any
           particular
           Application
           of
           it
           ,
           was
           (
           tho
           not
           without
           great
           Opposition
           )
           thought
           fit
           to
           be
           used
           ,
           for
           this
           reason
           ,
           that
           the
           Enemy
           might
           not
           look
           upon
           us
           as
           a
           Confused
           multitude
           without
           any
           Government
           .
        
         
           July
           13th
           .
           Our
           Commissioners
           went
           out
           to
           the
           Enemies
           Camp
           ,
           and
           had
           a
           long
           Debate
           till
           Night
           with
           the
           Commissioners
           on
           their
           side
           .
           The
           Enemy
           consented
           to
           all
           things
           material
           demanded
           in
           the
           foresaid
           Articles
           ,
           except
           3.
           viz.
           1.
           
           
             The
             time
             for
             Surrendring
             :
             They
             would
             grant
             no
             longer
             time
             than
             till
          
           Monday
           the
           15
           at
           12
           
             a
             Clock
          
           .
           2.
           
           
             The
             Securing
             of
             Hostages
             ,
             they
             would
             allow
             they
             should
             be
             kept
             in
          
           Derry
           ;
           
             but
             not
             put
             into
             the
             Ships
             that
             Major
             Gen.
          
           Kirk
           brought
           .
           3.
           
           
             The
             manner
             of
             Marching
             out
             :
             They
             would
             allow
             no
             Arms
             to
             our
             Souldiers
             ,
             but
             only
             to
             the
             Officers
             and
             Gentlemen
             in
             Town
             .
          
           Our
           Commissioners
           return'd
           ,
           and
           with
           great
           Difficulty
           obtained
           time
           till
           next
           day
           at
           12
           a
           Clock
           to
           return
           an
           Answer
           .
        
         
           That
           Night
           ,
           after
           the
           return
           of
           the
           Commissioners
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           Council
           ,
           where
           the
           Commissioners
           gave
           an
           Account
           of
           their
           Negotiation
           that
           day
           ,
           and
           a
           Council
           was
           appointed
           at
           8
           a
           Clock
           the
           next
           .
           Morning
           ,
           to
           consider
           what
           Answer
           they
           should
           return
           .
        
         
           While
           our
           Commissioners
           were
           out
           on
           the
           Treaty
           ,
           Collonel
           Walker
           receiv'd
           a
           Letter
           from
           Lieutenant
           
             David
             Mitchell
          
           out
           of
           the
           Ships
           by
           a
           little
           Boy
           ,
           and
           Transcribed
           it
           with
           some
           Additions
           of
           his
           own
           :
           For
           whereas
           the
           Letter
           mentioned
           Major
           General
           Kirks
           having
           sent
           some
           to
           Encamp
           at
           Inch
           ,
           he
           wrote
           it
           4000
           Horse
           ,
           and
           9000
           Foot
           ;
           This
           humour
           was
           the
           more
           unaccountable
           ,
           because
           upon
           the
           return
           of
           the
           Commissioners
           ,
           he
           earnestly
           urg'd
           a
           complyance
           with
           the
           Enemies
           demands
           ,
           for
           Surrendering
           the
           Town
           the
           next
           day
           :
           And
           therefore
           when
           the
           Contents
           of
           his
           Letter
           from
           Lieutenant
           Mitchel
           were
           Objected
           to
           him
           as
           a
           strong
           Argument
           against
           Surrendering
           ,
           especially
           the
           Numbers
           that
           were
           Landed
           ,
           he
           confess
           't
           that
           part
           of
           the
           Letter
           to
           have
           been
           fram'd
           by
           himself
           :
           Which
           indiscretion
           ,
           joyn'd
           with
           his
           ill
           Advice
           ,
           had
           like
           to
           have
           prov'd
           of
           as
           Dangerous
           Consequence
           to
           himself
           ,
           as
           the
           Advice
           had
           been
           to
           the
           Garrison
           ,
           if
           they
           had
           complyed
           with
           it
           .
        
         
           July
           14th
           .
           The
           Council
           met
           ,
           and
           had
           some
           debate
           about
           the
           Answer
           to
           be
           return'd
           :
           And
           the
           following
           Answer
           was
           resolv'd
           upon
           (
           not
           without
           renewed
           Opposition
           from
           Collonel
           
             Walker
             ,
             )
             That
             unless
             the
             Enemy
             would
             give
             us
             time
             till
             the
          
           26th
           of
           July
           ,
           
             and
             secure
             the
             Hostages
             in
             the
             Ships
             ,
             we
             would
             not
             Surrender
             :
          
           And
           for
           the
           manner
           of
           Marching
           out
           ,
           that
           was
           left
           to
           the
           Commissioners
           to
           Debate
           .
           The
           Commissioners
           went
           out
           ,
           and
           delivered
           this
           Answer
           :
           But
           the
           Enemy
           refusing
           absolutely
           to
           grant
           these
           Terms
           ,
           the
           Treaty
           was
           ended
           .
           So
           evidently
           did
           that
           gracious
           God
           (
           who
           had
           Determined
           our
           Deliverance
           ,
           and
           to
           whose
           all-comprehending
           Eye
           that
           particular
           Season
           of
           it
           that
           would
           most
           Illustrate
           his
           own
           Glory
           was
           obvious
           )
           infatuate
           the
           Councils
           ,
           and
           harden
           the
           Hearts
           of
           our
           Enemies
           :
           Had
           they
           accepted
           the
           Proposals
           ,
           the
           City
           had
           been
           unavoidably
           Surrendred
           ;
           And
           we
           could
           not
           have
           held
           out
           3
           or
           4
           days
           longer
           than
           the
           time
           we
           desired
           .
        
         
           July
           the
           16th
           .
           About
           10
           a
           Clock
           ,
           a
           small
           Party
           of
           the
           Enemy
           suddenly
           Attack't
           our
           works
           without
           Butchers
           Gate
           (
           none
           of
           our
           Men
           being
           out
           )
           and
           soon
           possest
           themselves
           of
           them
           ;
           But
           from
           the
           Walls
           they
           were
           warmly
           Repuls't
           ,
           and
           beat
           off
           again
           .
           Our
           Men
           beat
           them
           with
           Stones
           out
           of
           the
           old
           Walls
           .
           Some
           few
           were
           kill'd
           ,
           and
           one
           taken
           Prisoner
           in
           this
           Action
           .
        
         
           Two
           Regiments
           of
           the
           Enemy
           March't
           down
           from
           their
           Camp
           in
           order
           ,
           towards
           the
           works
           on
           the
           Windmill-hill
           .
           Our
           Men
           go
           out
           chearfully
           to
           the
           Works
           in
           considerable
           Numbers
           ,
           encourag'd
           thereto
           by
           Governour
           Mitchelburn
           The
           Enemy
           when
           they
           came
           to
           the
           middle
           of
           the
           
           Hill
           stopt
           ,
           and
           wheel'd
           about
           ,
           and
           March't
           back
           again
           up
           the
           other
           side
           of
           the
           Park
           .
           Our
           Men
           rais'd
           an
           Huzza
           from
           one
           end
           of
           the
           Line
           to
           the
           other
           ,
           waving
           their
           Hats
           to
           them
           to
           come
           down
           ,
           but
           they
           March't
           off
           .
        
         
           This
           day
           Collonel
           Murray
           ,
           and
           about
           12
           more
           with
           him
           ,
           went
           down
           to
           Flank
           the
           Enemies
           Trench
           before
           Butchers
           Gate
           ,
           and
           continued
           firing
           till
           their
           Ammunition
           was
           spent
           ;
           One
           of
           his
           Men
           was
           kill'd
           ,
           
             viz.
             James
             Murray
          
           ,
           and
           himself
           shot
           through
           both
           the
           Thighs
           up
           near
           his
           Body
           ,
           which
           prov'd
           so
           dangerous
           to
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           did
           not
           fully
           recover
           of
           it
           till
           near
           November
           .
           A
           few
           days
           after
           he
           was
           wounded
           ,
           there
           fell
           out
           a
           sad
           Accident
           in
           his
           Chamber
           .
           Lieutenant
           Ross
           came
           there
           ,
           to
           search
           as
           he
           pretended
           for
           some
           of
           Sir
           Arthur
           .
           Rawden's
           Saddles
           ,
           &c.
           His
           unexpected
           rudeness
           ,
           occasioned
           some
           heat
           betwixt
           him
           ,
           and
           one
           of
           Coll.
           Murrays
           Regiment
           ,
           and
           the
           Lieutenant
           ,
           striking
           several
           times
           at
           him
           with
           his
           Sword
           ,
           the
           other
           took
           up
           a
           Carbine
           and
           shot
           him
           dead
           .
        
         
           The
           Enemy
           had
           play'd
           very
           smartly
           at
           the
           Town
           and
           Gate
           with
           their
           battering
           Guns
           ,
           and
           about
           this
           time
           ,
           they
           took
           them
           away
           in
           the
           Night
           down
           to
           Brook-Hall
           ,
           where
           the
           Boom
           was
           ,
           and
           planted
           them
           there
           .
        
         
           There
           was
           no
           Action
           of
           Note
           from
           this
           time
           to
           the
           25th
           of
           July
           :
           The
           Enemy
           had
           several
           Cows
           feeding
           behind
           their
           Lines
           very
           near
           us
           ;
           Our
           Men
           resolve
           they
           will
           try
           to
           get
           so
           welcome
           a
           prey
           into
           their
           own
           Hands
           ,
           and
           accordingly
           July
           25th
           .
           early
           in
           the
           Morning
           they
           go
           out
           at
           
             Shipkey
             ,
             Bishops
          
           and
           Butchers
           Gates
           ,
           Surpriz'd
           Sir
           
             John
             Fitzgerald's
          
           Regiment
           who
           were
           in
           those
           Lines
           ,
           made
           havock
           of
           them
           ,
           beat
           them
           from
           their
           Trenches
           ,
           kill'd
           Lieutenant
           Collonel
           Fitzgerald
           ;
           and
           Captain
           
             Franc
             Wilson
          
           took
           Captain
           Nugent
           Prisoner
           .
           A
           Party
           of
           the
           Enemies
           from
           the
           nearest
           Camp
           came
           quickly
           down
           ,
           which
           forc't
           our
           Men
           (
           being
           then
           enfeebled
           with
           the
           scarcity
           of
           Provision
           )
           to
           retire
           without
           their
           desired
           Prey
           .
           There
           was
           a
           considerable
           number
           of
           the
           Enemy
           kill'd
           ;
           We
           lost
           one
           Lieutenant
           Fisher
           ,
           who
           was
           kill'd
           by
           a
           shot
           from
           the
           Enemies
           Drake
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           going
           out
           .
           We
           afterwards
           tried
           another
           Experiment
           of
           tying
           a
           Cow
           to
           a
           stake
           ,
           and
           setting
           Fire
           to
           her
           ,
           in
           hope
           of
           drawing
           in
           some
           of
           theirs
           ;
           but
           she
           breaking
           loose
           that
           project
           fail'd
           .
        
         
           About
           the
           20th
           of
           this
           Month
           ,
           Provisions
           growing
           extreamly
           scarce
           ;
           one
           Mr.
           
             James
             Cunningham
          
           Merchant
           ,
           found
           out
           a
           way
           of
           supplying
           the
           Garrison
           for
           six
           or
           seven
           days
           :
           He
           shew'd
           them
           where
           there
           was
           a
           good
           quantity
           of
           Starch
           in
           the
           Town
           ,
           which
           they
           mixt
           with
           Tallow
           ,
           and
           made
           pancakes
           of
           :
           Which
           proved
           not
           only
           good
           food
           ,
           but
           Physick
           too
           to
           many
           of
           those
           whom
           Weariness
           and
           ill
           Diet
           had
           cast
           into
           a
           Flux
           .
        
         
           July
           28.
           
           This
           Morning
           Captain
           Charleton
           left
           us
           ,
           and
           went
           to
           the
           Enemy
           .
           Mr.
           Walker
           about
           this
           time
           had
           preacht
           a
           discouraging
           Sermon
           :
           And
           indeed
           the
           desperate
           Necessities
           that
           were
           growing
           upon
           us
           had
           almost
           sunk
           us
           all
           into
           a
           Despair
           of
           Relief
           .
           But
           the
           hour
           of
           our
           Extremity
           was
           the
           fit
           season
           for
           Divine
           Providence
           to
           interpose
           ,
           and
           render
           it self
           the
           more
           observable
           in
           our
           Deliverance
           :
           For
           this
           Evening
           about
           seven
           a
           Clock
           we
           perceived
           3
           Ships
           (
           viz.
           The
           Mountjoy
           of
           Derry
           ,
           the
           Phenix
           of
           Colerain
           ,
           and
           the
           Dartmouth
           Frig●●t
           ,
           )
           coming
           up
           the
           Lough
           of
           Culmore
           ,
           betwixt
           whom
           and
           those
           in
           the
           Fort
           there
           was
           desperate
           fireing
           :
           But
           when
           we
           perceiv'd
           they
           had
           passed
           the
           Fort
           ,
           our
           Expectations
           of
           speedy
           Succour
           raised
           us
           to
           a
           strange
           transport
           of
           Joy.
           The
           Enemy
           plyed
           them
           with
           Cannon
           and
           small
           Shot
           from
           both
           sides
           the
           River
           ,
           and
           the
           Ships
           made
           them
           good
           Returns
           :
           But
           when
           the
           formost
           Vessel
           came
           (
           as
           't
           is
           supposed
           )
           to
           the
           Boom
           ,
           she
           made
           some
           stop
           ,
           the
           little
           Wind
           they
           had
           while
           they
           pass'd
           the
           Fort
           entirely
           failing
           ,
           and
           a
           dead
           calm
           succeeding
           .
           The
           smoak
           of
           the
           Shot
           both
           from
           the
           Land
           and
           from
           the
           Ships
           clouded
           her
           from
           our
           sight
           ,
           and
           she
           was
           (
           as
           we
           afterwards
           learnt
           )
           unhappily
           run
           a
           ground
           .
           And
           when
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           who
           gathered
           in
           swarms
           to
           the
           Water-side
           ,
           rais'd
           a
           loud
           Huzza
           along
           the
           Shore
           ,
           telling
           us
           ,
           
             Our
             Ships
             were
             taken
          
           ,
           and
           we
           perceiv'd
           them
           both
           firing
           their
           Guns
           at
           them
           ,
           and
           preparing
           Boats
           to
           board
           them
           ,
           this
           struck
           such
           a
           sudden
           Terror
           into
           our
           Hearts
           ,
           as
           appeared
           in
           the
           very
           blackness
           of
           our
           Countenances
           .
           Our
           Spirits
           sunk
           ,
           and
           our
           hopes
           were
           expiring
           .
           But
           this
           did
           not
           continue
           long
           :
           For
           the
           Mountjoy
           by
           firing
           a
           Broad-side
           ,
           with
           the
           help
           of
           the
           encreasing
           Tide
           ,
           got
           off
           from
           the
           Shore
           .
           And
           we
           soon
           perceiv'd
           the
           Ships
           firing
           at
           them
           ,
           and
           advancing
           towards
           us
           ,
           tho
           but
           slowly
           ,
           which
           made
           the
           Enemy
           draw
           their
           Guns
           from
           place
           to
           to
           place
           after
           them
           .
           But
           at
           last
           they
           came
           up
           to
           the
           Key
           ,
           to
           the
           inexpressible
           Joy
           of
           our
           Garrison
           ,
           that
           was
           at
           this
           time
           reduc'd
           to
           that
           Distress
           ,
           that
           't
           was
           scarce
           possible
           for
           them
           to
           subsist
           above
           2
           or
           3
           Days
           longer
           .
           The
           first
           that
           broke
           or
           pass'd
           the
           Boom
           was
           the
           Mountjoy
           of
           Derry
           ,
           commanded
           by
           Capt.
           
             Micaiah
             Browning
          
           ,
           who
           was
           to
           our
           great
           regrett
           kill'd
           by
           the
           Enemies
           shot
           .
           (
           A
           Gentleman
           ,
           whose
           Memory
           should
           never
           be
           forgotten
           by
           the
           Garrison
           and
           Inhabitants
           of
           Derry
           ,
           who
           
           generously
           sacrtfic'd
           his
           own
           life
           for
           the
           preservation
           of
           theirs
           ,
           and
           had
           freely
           offer'd
           to
           make
           this
           Attempt
           sooner
           ,
           if
           the
           Major
           Gen.
           would
           have
           permitted
           him
           :
           )
           But
           the
           Phoenix
           of
           Colerain
           came
           first
           to
           the
           Key
           ,
           Capt.
           
             Andrew
             Douglass
          
           Master
           ,
           laden
           with
           800
           Bowls
           of
           Meal
           from
           Scotland
           .
           The
           Ships
           came
           in
           late
           :
           And
           that
           we
           might
           the
           better
           secure
           the
           People
           employed
           in
           bringing
           in
           the
           Provisions
           to
           the
           Stores
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           Blind
           made
           along
           the
           Key
           of
           Casks
           and
           Hogsheads
           fill'd
           with
           earth
           .
           The
           Enemy
           continued
           to
           fire
           at
           us
           from
           their
           Trenches
           ,
           as
           before
           ,
           till
           the
           31st
           of
           July
           .
           That
           day
           we
           perceiv'd
           them
           firing
           several
           parts
           of
           the
           Countrey
           about
           .
           In
           the
           Night
           they
           burnt
           all
           the
           Tents
           and
           Hutts
           of
           their
           Camp
           round
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           before
           the
           day-light
           had
           gone
           off
           towards
           Lifford
           and
           Strabane
           ,
           keeping
           a
           strong
           rereguard
           of
           Horse
           .
           We
           had
           no
           Horse
           left
           to
           pursue
           them
           ,
           and
           our
           Foot
           were
           in
           no
           condition
           to
           make
           such
           an
           Attempt
           .
           They
           encamp'd
           at
           Lifford
           and
           Strabane
           ,
           till
           they
           heard
           the
           unwelcome
           News
           of
           their
           Forces
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           Major
           General
           Maccarty
           ,
           being
           routed
           by
           the
           Iniskilling
           Men.
           This
           so
           allarm'd
           them
           ,
           that
           for
           hast
           they
           burst
           some
           of
           their
           big
           Guns
           ,
           threw
           Waggons
           of
           Arms
           into
           the
           River
           ,
           and
           left
           many
           of
           their
           Army
           that
           were
           sick
           behind
           them
           .
           Some
           few
           of
           our
           Men
           went
           out
           ,
           and
           brought
           in
           some
           Granadeers
           Prisoners
           ,
           that
           were
           firing
           houses
           at
           6
           or
           7
           Miles
           distance
           from
           the
           City
           .
           Others
           of
           them
           went
           to
           Inch
           ,
           where
           Collonel
           Stewart
           having
           received
           Orders
           to
           Ship
           all
           his
           Men
           and
           come
           off
           ,
           had
           called
           a
           Council
           of
           his
           Officers
           ,
           and
           by
           their
           Advice
           delay'd
           the
           Execution
           of
           them
           ,
           till
           he
           had
           sent
           to
           acquaint
           the
           Major
           General
           with
           the
           condition
           of
           the
           Protestants
           there
           ,
           and
           should
           receive
           his
           further
           Orders
           ,
           as
           being
           loth
           to
           expose
           so
           considerable
           a
           Body
           of
           them
           as
           had
           come
           in
           to
           him
           to
           the
           merciless
           Fury
           of
           an
           enraged
           Enemy
           .
        
         
           And
           thus
           was
           the
           Siege
           of
           Derry
           raised
           ,
           to
           the
           Admiration
           of
           our
           Friends
           ,
           who
           had
           given
           us
           over
           for
           lost
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           disappointment
           of
           our
           Enemies
           ,
           who
           were
           no
           less
           confident
           they
           should
           soon
           make
           themselves
           Masters
           of
           so
           weak
           and
           indefensible
           a
           Place
           .
           The
           Glory
           of
           it
           being
           entirely
           due
           to
           the
           Almighty
           ,
           who
           inspir'd
           a
           Garrison
           for
           the
           most
           part
           made
           up
           of
           a
           few
           raw
           and
           untrain'd
           Men
           ,
           and
           those
           labouring
           under
           all
           possible
           discouragements
           ,
           with
           that
           Resolution
           that
           enabled
           them
           to
           defeat
           all
           the
           Attempts
           of
           a
           numerous
           Army
           to
           reduce
           them
           .
           Their
           Zeal
           and
           Affection
           for
           the
           just
           Cause
           they
           had
           undertaken
           ,
           supplying
           all
           the
           defects
           of
           Military
           Discipline
           .
           So
           singular
           has
           been
           the
           favour
           of
           God
           to
           that
           City
           (
           as
           well
           as
           Inniskilling
           )
           in
           making
           it
           once
           more
           a
           Sanctuary
           to
           the
           distressed
           Protestants
           of
           the
           Province
           of
           Ulster
           .
        
         
           Aug.
           4.
           
           Capt.
           White
           ,
           Capt.
           Dobbin
           ,
           Capt.
           
             J.
             Hamilton
          
           ,
           Capt.
           Jenny
           ,
           and
           Mr.
           Knox
           were
           sent
           to
           the
           Major
           General
           ,
           who
           that
           day
           came
           to
           Town
           .
           Coll.
           Crofton
           had
           waited
           on
           him
           at
           Inch
           ,
           and
           desir'd
           leave
           to
           draw
           out
           2
           or
           3
           hundred
           Men
           ,
           to
           go
           out
           into
           the
           County
           at
           large
           ,
           to
           preserve
           the
           Houses
           of
           the
           Protestants
           from
           being
           burnt
           ,
           promising
           also
           to
           bring
           in
           a
           vast
           quantity
           of
           Cattle
           :
           but
           his
           Proposal
           was
           rejected
           .
           And
           near
           a
           week
           after
           that
           some
           small
           Parties
           of
           Irish
           that
           stay'd
           behind
           burnt
           
             Newton
             Limavady
          
           ,
           and
           several
           Gentlemens
           houses
           in
           the
           County
           .
           The
           Major
           General
           put
           out
           several
           Proclamations
           ,
           one
           ,
           
             That
             all
             Persons
             not
             in
             Arms
             ,
             who
             had
             fled
             to
             that
             place
             ,
             should
             leave
             the
             City
             (
             the
             Country
             being
             now
             clear
             )
             and
             repair
             to
             their
             respective
             habitations
             ,
             without
             taking
             any
             of
             their
             goods
             with
             them
             ,
             unless
             they
             had
             a
             particular
             Order
             .
          
           Hereby
           the
           Bedding
           of
           many
           was
           detain'd
           from
           them
           .
           Another
           was
           ,
           
             That
             no
             Person
             dying
             should
             be
             buried
             within
             the
             Walls
             .
          
           Great
           Droves
           of
           the
           Country
           Peoples
           Cattle
           were
           brought
           near
           the
           Town
           ,
           upon
           pretence
           of
           their
           belonging
           to
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           and
           so
           few
           could
           recover
           their
           own
           again
           ,
           that
           many
           Families
           were
           deprived
           thereby
           of
           the
           only
           considerable
           means
           of
           their
           subsistence
           .
           Coll.
           Mitchelburn
           was
           made
           Governour
           by
           the
           Major
           General
           ,
           in
           whose
           hands
           the
           Cattle
           were
           left
           ,
           who
           fold
           them
           according
           to
           the
           Major
           General
           's
           Orders
           for
           good
           Rates
           to
           the
           Butchers
           and
           others
           .
        
         
           An
           Address
           was
           prepar'd
           to
           be
           presented
           to
           the
           King
           :
           And
           Coll.
           Walker
           was
           appointed
           by
           the
           the
           Major
           General
           to
           go
           with
           it
           .
           Many
           of
           those
           that
           sign'd
           it
           neither
           knew
           of
           the
           Bearer
           ,
           nor
           were
           well
           pleas'd
           with
           the
           great
           Complement
           pafs'd
           on
           the
           Major
           General
           in
           it
           ,
           but
           were
           not
           willing
           at
           that
           time
           to
           make
           any
           disturbance
           by
           any
           publick
           opposition
           to
           it
           .
        
         
           The
           Men
           were
           all
           drawn
           out
           to
           the
           Field
           ,
           and
           every
           Collonel's
           Regiment
           by
           it self
           .
           The
           Soldiers
           went
           out
           the
           more
           chearfully
           ,
           because
           it
           was
           reported
           the
           Major
           General
           would
           that
           day
           distribute
           2000
           
             l.
          
           amongst
           them
           .
           But
           they
           soon
           found
           themselves
           mistaken
           ,
           not
           only
           in
           that
           ,
           but
           in
           their
           hopes
           of
           continuing
           in
           their
           present
           Posts
           .
           Collonel
           
           
           Mitchelburn's
           ,
           and
           Collonel
           
           Crofton's
           Regiments
           were
           joyned
           ,
           and
           Croston
           reduced
           .
           Collonel
           
           Walker's
           and
           Collonel
           
           Hamil's
           were
           joyned
           ,
           Walker
           demitted
           ,
           and
           Hamil
           reduced
           ,
           Capt.
           White
           boing
           made
           Collonel
           to
           it
           ,
           (
           who
           died
           September
           following
           .
           )
           Collonel
           
           Monro's
           and
           Collonel
           
           Lance's
           Regiment
           joyned
           ,
           Collonel
           Monro
           reduc'd
           ,
           Lance
           made
           Collonel
           ,
           (
           who
           died
           September
           following
           .
           )
           Collonel
           
           Baker's
           and
           Collonel
           
           Murray's
           Regiment
           were
           designed
           to
           be
           joyned
           ,
           but
           all
           of
           Collonel
           
           Murray's
           (
           except
           a
           very
           few
           )
           refused
           ,
           and
           went
           off
           into
           the
           Country
           with
           their
           Carrabines
           and
           Pistols
           ,
           and
           the
           Major
           General
           seized
           their
           Saddles
           ,
           as
           he
           also
           did
           Col.
           Murrays
           Horse
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           preserv'd
           with
           great
           care
           during
           all
           the
           Siege
           .
           St.
           Johns
           was
           made
           Col.
           of
           Bakers
           Regiment
           :
           This
           being
           done
           ,
           the
           Major
           General
           named
           new
           Captains
           to
           most
           of
           the
           Companies
           ,
           leaving
           them
           to
           choose
           their
           Lieutenants
           and
           Ensigns
           .
           So
           that
           a
           great
           many
           of
           those
           Captains
           ,
           who
           had
           not
           only
           rais'd
           and
           arm'd
           their
           Companies
           almost
           wholly
           at
           their
           own
           charge
           ,
           but
           had
           done
           the
           greatest
           Service
           in
           the
           Defence
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           were
           either
           disbanded
           or
           reduced
           :
           And
           their
           Companies
           were
           given
           to
           others
           ,
           that
           had
           neither
           expended
           any
           thing
           of
           their
           Fortunes
           ,
           nor
           hazarded
           their
           Lives
           in
           that
           Cause
           .
           This
           was
           ill
           resented
           in
           the
           Garrison
           ,
           but
           when
           one
           of
           these
           Captains
           took
           the
           Liberty
           to
           complain
           of
           it
           ,
           instead
           of
           any
           Redress
           ,
           he
           was
           (
           as
           himself
           inform'd
           several
           of
           us
           )
           threatned
           with
           the
           new
           Gallows
           ,
           which
           was
           ordered
           to
           be
           set
           up
           without
           the
           Ravelin
           .
           There
           were
           Orders
           also
           given
           to
           the
           Centries
           at
           the
           Gates
           ,
           that
           none
           should
           be
           suffered
           to
           go
           out
           with
           any
           Arms
           ,
           and
           some
           that
           were
           walking
           out
           at
           the
           Gates
           had
           their
           Arms
           seized
           by
           the
           Guards
           plac'd
           there
           .
           This
           unexpected
           Treatment
           seemed
           very
           harsh
           and
           strange
           to
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           could
           not
           be
           trusted
           to
           bear
           those
           Arms
           about
           them
           which
           they
           had
           so
           lately
           employed
           in
           the
           vigorous
           Defence
           of
           their
           Countrey
           .
           The
           weak
           and
           sick
           Souldiers
           had
           nothing
           allowed
           them
           to
           subsist
           on
           out
           of
           the
           Stores
           ,
           whereby
           they
           were
           forced
           to
           travel
           ,
           and
           beg
           their
           Bread
           in
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           which
           being
           extreamly
           depopulated
           ,
           many
           of
           them
           perish'd
           for
           want
           .
           The
           Lieutenants
           and
           Ensigns
           far'd
           no
           better
           than
           the
           Captains
           ,
           many
           of
           them
           being
           turn'd
           out
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           who
           had
           at
           least
           never
           been
           in
           the
           Siege
           ,
           put
           in
           their
           Places
           .
           Nay
           ,
           some
           that
           continued
           Captains
           ,
           had
           Detachments
           of
           15
           Men
           taken
           out
           of
           their
           Companies
           ,
           and
           put
           into
           the
           Regiments
           of
           such
           as
           could
           not
           raise
           Men
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           Captains
           were
           threatned
           to
           be
           turn'd
           out
           if
           they
           made
           not
           up
           their
           Companies
           .
           Nay
           some
           of
           them
           were
           turn'd
           off
           ,
           after
           they
           had
           been
           made
           use
           of
           to
           do
           that
           piece
           of
           Service
           for
           such
           as
           were
           intended
           to
           succeed
           them
           .
           And
           even
           the
           new
           modell'd
           Regiments
           of
           Derry
           ,
           that
           were
           received
           into
           the
           Generals
           Army
           ,
           had
           only
           the
           following
           subsistence
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                  
              
               
                 
                   l.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   s.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   d.
                   
                
              
               
                  
              
            
             
               
                 Collonel
              
               
                 0
              
               
                 5
              
               
                 0
              
               
                 
                   per
                   Diem
                
              
            
             
               
                 Lieutenant
                 collonel
              
               
                 0
              
               
                 3
              
               
                 0
              
            
             
               
                 Major
              
               
                 0
              
               
                 2
              
               
                 6
              
            
             
               
                 Captain
              
               
                 0
              
               
                 2
              
               
                 0
              
            
             
               
                 Lieutenant
              
               
                 0
              
               
                 1
              
               
                 0
              
            
             
               
                 Ensign
              
               
                 0
              
               
                 0
              
               
                 8
              
            
          
        
         
           Serjeants
           ,
           Corporals
           ,
           Drummers
           ,
           and
           private
           Men
           2
           
             d.
          
           
             per
             diem
          
           each
           ,
           besides
           Bread
           ,
           and
           without
           Bread
           3
           
             d.
             
          
        
         
           The
           Inniskillin
           Foot
           had
           the
           same
           Allowance
           .
           And
           their
           Horse
           had
           only
           9.
           
             d.
          
           a
           day
           for
           every
           private
           Trooper
           ,
           and
           6.
           
             d.
          
           a
           day
           for
           each
           of
           the
           Dragoons
           .
        
         
           But
           however
           they
           have
           been
           used
           by
           the
           Major
           Generals
           Influence
           ,
           they
           have
           always
           had
           a
           deep
           and
           grateful
           sense
           of
           his
           Majesties
           extraordinary
           Care
           and
           Concern
           for
           their
           Preservation
           .
           And
           the
           Honourable
           Chararacter
           which
           he
           was
           graciously
           pleas'd
           to
           give
           of
           them
           and
           their
           Services
           in
           his
           Letter
           to
           them
           ,
           was
           it self
           thought
           a
           valuable
           Reward
           ,
           and
           resented
           with
           the
           highest
           Affections
           that
           Subjects
           can
           pay
           to
           a
           Prince
           who
           has
           an
           entire
           Soveraignty
           in
           their
           Hearts
           ,
           and
           from
           whose
           generous
           goodness
           they
           still
           expect
           all
           the
           favour
           and
           encouragement
           ,
           that
           may
           put
           them
           into
           a
           Capacity
           of
           giving
           more
           evident
           proofs
           to
           the
           World
           of
           their
           Zeal
           for
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           ,
           and
           Affection
           to
           his
           Majesties
           Government
           .
        
      
       
         
           
             The
             Letter
             to
             my
             Lord
             Mountjoy
             ,
             from
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             Derry
             .
          
           
             
               Right
               Honourable
               ,
            
          
           
             
               THe
               last
               Post
               carried
               up
               to
               his
               Excellency
               the
               News
               of
               what
               our
               Rabble
               had
               done
               in
               the
               Town
               ,
               how
               they
               had
               shut
               the
               Gates
               against
               some
               of
               the
               Earl
               of
            
             Antrim
             
               's
               Regiment
               ,
               which
               we
               then
               blamed
               them
               for
               ,
               though
               we
               could
               not
               restrain
               them
               ;
               but
               yesterday
               and
               this
               day
               ,
               being
               on
               all
               hands
               informed
               that
               a
               general
               Massacre
               was
               determined
               ,
               at
               least
               in
            
             Ulster
             ,
             
               to
               be
               executed
               on
               the
            
             Brittish
             
               Protestants
               :
               
               And
               having
               certain
               intelligence
               that
               the
               Priests
               and
               Friers
               of
               late
               bought
               up
               great
               numbers
               and
               quantities
               of
               Horses
               and
               Arms
               ,
               and
               other
               habiliments
               of
               War
               ,
               as
               Chain-bridles
               ;
               (
               whereof
               Dean
            
             Cahan
             
               for
               his
               part
               bought
               up
               twelve
               :
               )
               Recollecting
               further
               many
               dark
               Speeches
               in
               ordinary
               Conversation
               of
               late
               ,
               and
               very
               odd
               Sermons
               by
               the
               Priests
               and
               Friers
               preached
               in
               this
               Neighbourhood
               :
               And
               hearing
               that
               the
               very
               Soldiers
               that
               were
               to
               quarter
               there
               ,
               had
               been
               overheard
               to
               utter
               terrible
               threats
               against
               us
               ,
               as
               to
               burn
               Houses
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             
               And
               several
               Outrages
               being
               committed
               by
               some
               of
               them
               on
               several
               Persons
               ,
               particularly
               one
               of
               them
               ,
               without
               any
               provocation
               ,
               cut
               one
               of
               the
               Ferry-men
               almost
               to
               the
               loss
               of
               his
               hand
               ;
               〈◊〉
               of
               them
               broke
               open
               Houses
               ,
               and
               took
               Provisions
               thence
               by
               force
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             
               And
               when
               we
               were
               certainly
               informed
               ,
               that
               under
               pretence
               of
            
             8
             
               Companies
               ,
               consisting
               of
            
             400
             
               Men
               ,
               that
               were
               to
               come
               to
               this
               Town
               ,
               there
               were
               at
               least
            
             1200
             
               on
               the
               Road
               to
               this
               place
               ,
               besides
               great
               numbers
               of
               Women
               and-Boys
               (
               which
               the
            
             Ultoghs
             
               always
               carry
               along
               with
               them
               ,
               when
               they
               expect
               spoil
               :
               )
               And
               lastly
               ,
               When
               we
               caused
               the
               Potent
               to
               be
               inspected
               ,
               and
               found
               that
               it
               referred
               in
               the
               body
               thereof
               to
               the
               Names
               of
               the
               Captains
               underneath
               ,
               and
               yet
               not
               one
               named
               :
               We
               cannot
               but
               think
               it
               a
               most
               wonderful
               Providence
               of
               God
               ,
               to
               stir
               up
               the
               Mobile
               for
               our
               safety
               ,
               and
               Preservation
               of
               the
               Peace
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               against
               such
               bloody
               Attempts
               as
               these
               Northern
               People
               had
               formed
               against
               us
               ,
               which
               we
               doubt
               not
               but
               his
               Excellency
               will
               look
               upon
               as
               a
               great
               and
               very
               acceptable
               service
               to
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               to
               whom
               we
               resolve
               always
               to
               bear
               true
               Faith
               and
               Allegiance
               against
               all
               Disturbers
               of
               his
               Government
               whatsoever
               ;
               and
               only
               to
               act
               in
               our
               own
               Defence
               ,
               without
               the
               least
               disturbance
               or
               prejudice
               to
               any
               that
               will
               live
               peaceably
               with
               us
               .
               And
               we
               doubt
               not
               but
               all
               that
               are
               alarm'd
               and
               terrified
               with
               the
               like
               danger
               ,
               in
               this
               and
               adjacent
               Countys
               ,
               and
               hereupon
               have
               put
               themselves
               also
               upon
               their
               defence
               ,
               (
               to
               the
               Number
               ,
               as
               we
               are
               informed
               from
               several
               parts
               ,
               of
               near
            
             20000
             
               Horse
               and
               Foot
               )
               will
               do
               the
               same
               ,
               if
               they
               be
               not
               assaulted
               .
               The
               Rabble
               in
               their
               heat
               sound
               means
               to
               get
               into
               the
               Magazine
               ,
               and
               thence
               took
               some
               Arms
               and
               Ammunition
               :
               But
               we
               have
               caused
               it
               to
               be
               locked
               up
               ,
               and
               a
               Guard
               set
               thereon
               ,
               and
               an
               account
               taken
               of
               what
               is
               taken
               thence
               ,
               and
               what
               left
               therein
               .
               Our
               request
               is
               ,
               That
               your
               Lordship
               will
               represent
               our
               Danger
               to
               his
               Excellency
               ,
               the
               Necessity
               we
               are
               under
               ,
               and
               obtain
               from
               him
               his
               Allowance
               and
               Countenance
               ,
               for
               secuing
               our selves
               from
               these
            
             Ulster
             -
             
               Enemies
               ,
               that
               will
               never
               be
               obedient
               ,
               when
               they
               have
               power
               in
               their
               hand
               .
               Your
               Lordship's
               Kindness
               herein
               will
               be
               a
               perpetual
               Obligation
               on
               the
               Inhabitants
               of
               this
               City
               and
               Neighbourhood
               ,
               and
               very
               much
               tend
               to
               his
               Majesties
               service
               in
               preserving
               the
               Lives
               of
               thousands
               of
               his
               good
               and
               innocent
               Subjects
               ,
               that
               were
               design'd
               for
               slaughter
               .
               We
               remain
               ,
            
          
           
             
               London-Derry
               ,
               
                 Dec.
                 9.
                 1688.
                 
              
            
             
               Your
               Lordships
               Most
               Obedient
               humble
               Servants
               ,
               
                 John
                 Campsie
                 ,
                 Samuel
                 Norman
              
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               The
               Letter
               to
               the
               Society
               at
            
             London
             ,
             
               sent
               from
            
             Derry
             
               by
               Mr.
            
             Cairns
             .
          
           
             
               Right
               Worshipful
               ,
            
          
           
             IN
             our
             sad
             Calamity
             ,
             and
             under
             the
             greatest
             Apprehensions
             of
             our
             total
             excision
             by
             the
             Irish
             in
             these
             parts
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             which
             border
             upon
             us
             ,
             we
             thought
             it
             necessary
             for
             us
             immediately
             to
             dispatch
             
               David
               Cairns
            
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             (
             a
             very
             worthy
             Citizen
             of
             this
             City
             ,
             and
             lately
             a
             Member
             of
             this
             Corporation
             )
             into
             England
             ,
             to
             report
             our
             Case
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             to
             use
             his
             endeavours
             by
             all
             just
             means
             for
             our
             speedy
             Relief
             .
             And
             we
             have
             eternal
             Obligations
             laid
             on
             us
             to
             bless
             God
             ,
             whose
             Mercy
             and
             Providence
             rescued
             us
             from
             the
             Designs
             of
             wicked
             Men
             ,
             that
             conspired
             our
             ruine
             ,
             without
             any
             Provocation
             on
             our
             parts
             ,
             whose
             Inclinations
             as
             well
             as
             Interest
             it
             was
             to
             live
             peaceably
             with
             all
             Men.
             
          
           
             On
             Fryday
             the
             7th
             .
             Instant
             ,
             several
             intimamations
             came
             to
             several
             hands
             hereabout
             ,
             that
             on
             the
             Sunday
             following
             a
             Massacre
             was
             designed
             by
             the
             Irish
             in
             Ulster
             ;
             and
             although
             it
             caused
             great
             thoughts
             of
             Heart
             to
             the
             most
             assured
             amongst
             us
             ;
             yet
             none
             of
             the
             more
             aged
             and
             grave
             came
             to
             any
             other
             Resolution
             than
             to
             submit
             to
             the
             Divine
             Providence
             ,
             whatever
             the
             event
             might
             be
             :
             And
             just
             in
             that
             juncture
             ,
             whilst
             the
             younger
             and
             more
             inconsiderate
             were
             consulting
             their
             own
             safety
             ,
             (
             and
             it
             seems
             had
             resolved
             on
             the
             means
             )
             a
             part
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             
             Antrim's
             Regiment
             (
             newly
             levied
             ,
             and
             all
             composed
             of
             Highlanders
             and
             Ulster
             Papists
             )
             came
             to
             the
             River
             side
             ,
             and
             their
             Officers
             came
             over
             into
             the
             City
             to
             the
             Sheriffs
             ,
             for
             quarters
             and
             lodgings
             for
             them
             :
             We
             confess
             our
             fears
             on
             the
             occasion
             became
             more
             pungent
             ,
             but
             we
             still
             remained
             silent
             ,
             except
             our
             Prayers
             and
             Devotions
             .
             But
             just
             as
             the
             Soldiers
             were
             approaching
             the
             Gates
             ,
             the
             Youthhood
             by
             a
             strange
             impulse
             ran
             in
             one
             Body
             and
             shut
             the
             Gates
             ,
             and
             put
             themselves
             in
             the
             best
             posture
             of
             defence
             they
             could
             .
             We
             blamed
             ,
             but
             could
             not
             guide
             or
             perswade
             them
             to
             any
             less
             Resolution
             that
             night
             ;
             and
             so
             the
             Soldiers
             retired
             ,
             and
             were
             quartered
             in
             the
             
             Neighbourhood
             ,
             where
             ,
             although
             they
             did
             not
             murther
             or
             destroy
             any
             ,
             yet
             many
             threats
             they
             uttered
             ,
             and
             outrages
             they
             committed
             .
             The
             next
             day
             we
             hoped
             to
             prevail
             with
             those
             that
             assumed
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             to
             open
             the
             Gates
             and
             receive
             the
             Garrison
             ;
             but
             the
             News
             and
             Intimations
             of
             the
             general
             Design
             came
             so
             fast
             ,
             so
             full
             from
             all
             quarters
             ,
             that
             we
             then
             blessed
             God
             for
             our
             present
             escape
             ,
             effected
             by
             means
             unforeseen
             ,
             and
             against
             our
             wills
             .
             In
             the
             general
             hurry
             and
             consternation
             of
             not
             us
             only
             ,
             but
             all
             the
             neighbouring
             Counties
             ,
             when
             we
             have
             but
             scarce
             time
             to
             hear
             the
             repeated
             Informations
             of
             our
             Danger
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             possible
             for
             us
             to
             furnish
             the
             Bearer
             with
             all
             requisite
             Testimonials
             to
             evince
             this
             sad
             truth
             ;
             nor
             will
             it
             consist
             with
             our
             safety
             to
             protract
             his
             stay
             'till
             it
             can
             be
             done
             ,
             the
             Vessel
             that
             carries
             him
             being
             just
             ready
             for
             sail
             .
             We
             must
             refer
             you
             to
             his
             Report
             ,
             and
             Copies
             of
             Papers
             carryed
             over
             by
             him
             (
             sign'd
             by
             us
             )
             for
             your
             further
             satisfaction
             in
             particulars
             ;
             but
             do
             most
             humbly
             and
             heartily
             beseech
             you
             ,
             as
             you
             are
             Men
             of
             Bowels
             and
             Charity
             to
             assist
             this
             Gentleman
             how
             best
             you
             can
             to
             secure
             us
             from
             the
             common
             Danger
             ,
             and
             that
             we
             may
             peaceably
             live
             obeying
             his
             Majesty
             and
             the
             Laws
             ,
             doing
             injury
             to
             no
             man
             ,
             nor
             wishing
             it
             to
             any
             .
             Your
             Interest
             here
             is
             now
             no
             Argument
             worthy
             to
             engage
             you
             ,
             the
             Lives
             of
             thousands
             of
             Innocent
             Men
             ,
             Women
             and
             Children
             are
             at
             stake
             .
             If
             you
             can
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             now
             afford
             your
             help
             to
             the
             utmost
             ,
             we
             shall
             never
             be
             able
             to
             use
             a
             Motive
             to
             induce
             you
             ,
             or
             to
             prevail
             upon
             you
             .
             May
             the
             Lord
             send
             Deliverance
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             preserve
             you
             all
             in
             Peace
             and
             Tranquility
             ,
             is
             the
             hearty
             Prayer
             of
          
           
             
               London-Derry
               ,
               
                 Dec.
                 10.
                 1688.
                 
              
            
             
               (
               Gentlemen
               )
            
             
               Your
               most
               Obedient
               Servants
               ,
               
                 
                   
                     George
                     Phillips
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     John
                     Campsie
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     Samuel
                     Norman
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     Alexander
                     Tomkins
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     Matthew
                     Cotken
                  
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               A
               Letter
               from
            
             Inniskillin
             ,
             
               directed
               to
            
             David
             Cairns
             ,
             
               
                 Esq
              
               or
               the
               other
               Officers
               commanding
               in
               chief
               now
               in
            
             London-Derry
             .
          
           
             
               Gentlemen
               ,
            
          
           
             THe
             frequent
             Intelligence
             we
             have
             from
             all
             parts
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             of
             a
             general
             Massacre
             of
             the
             Protestants
             ,
             and
             two
             Companies
             of
             Foot
             ,
             of
             Sir
             Thomas
             Newcom's
             Regiment
             ,
             viz.
             Capt.
             
             Nugent's
             ,
             and
             Capt.
             
             Shurloe's
             ,
             being
             upon
             their
             March
             to
             Garrison
             here
             ,
             and
             now
             within
             ten
             Miles
             ,
             hath
             put
             us
             upon
             a
             Resolution
             of
             refusing
             them
             entrance
             ,
             our
             desire
             being
             only
             to
             preserve
             our
             own
             Lives
             and
             the
             Lives
             of
             our
             Neighbours
             ,
             this
             Place
             being
             the
             most
             considerable
             Pass
             between
             Conoght
             and
             Ulster
             ,
             and
             hearing
             of
             your
             Resolutions
             we
             thought
             it
             convenient
             to
             impart
             this
             to
             you
             ,
             as
             likewise
             to
             begg
             your
             Assistance
             both
             in
             your
             Advice
             and
             Relief
             ,
             especially
             in
             helping
             us
             with
             some
             Powder
             ,
             and
             in
             carrying
             on
             a
             Correspondence
             with
             us
             hereafter
             ,
             as
             we
             shall
             with
             Gods
             Assistance
             do
             with
             you
             ;
             which
             is
             all
             at
             present
             from
          
           
             
               From
               Inniskillin
               ,
               
                 Dec.
                 15.
                 1688.
                 
              
            
             
               (
               Gentlemen
               )
            
             
               Your
               faithful
               Friends
               and
               fellow
               Christians
               ,
               
                 The
                 Inhabitants
                 of
              
               Inniskillin
               .
            
          
           
             
               We
               are
               not
               now
               in
               a
               Condition
               to
               spare
               Men
               for
               a
               Guard
               ,
               therefore
               must
               entreat
               your
               Assistance
               in
               that
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     
                       Allan
                       Cathcart
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Will.
                       Browning
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Tho.
                       Shore
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       William
                       Smyth
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Arch.
                       Hamilton
                    
                     ,
                  
                   
                     
                       Malc
                       .
                       Cathcant
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Ja.
                       Ewart
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Robert
                       Clarke
                    
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             The
             DECLARATION
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             Derry
             .
          
           
             
               TO
               all
               Christian
               People
               to
               whom
               these
               Presents
               shall
               come
               ,
               the
               Mayors
               ,
               Sheriffs
               and
               Citizens
               of
               the
               City
               of
            
             London-Derry
             
               send
               greeting
               .
               Having
               received
               Intimation
               from
               several
               Credible
               Persons
               ,
               That
               an
               Insurrection
               of
               the
            
             Irish
             
               was
               intended
               ,
               and
               by
               them
               a
               general
               Massacre
               of
               the
               Protestants
               in
               this
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               the
               same
               to
               be
               acted
               and
               perpetrated
               on
               or
               about
               the
            
             9th
             .
             
               day
               of
               this
               instant
            
             December
             .
             
               And
               being
               confirmed
               in
               our
               fear
               and
               jealousie
               of
               so
               horrible
               a
               Design
               ,
               by
               many
               palpable
               Insinuations
               ,
               dubious
               Expressions
               ,
               monitory
               Letters
               ,
               and
               positive
               Informations
               ,
               all
               conducing
               and
               concurring
               to
               beget
               in
               us
               a
               trembling
               Expectation
               of
               a
               suddain
               and
               inevitable
               Ruine
               and
               Destruction
               .
               We
               disposed
               our selves
               to
               a
               patient
               and
               tame
               Resignation
               to
               the
               Divine
               Providence
               ,
               quietly
               hoping
               for
               some
               Deliverance
               and
               diversion
               of
               this
               impending
               Misery
               ,
               or
               to
               receive
               from
               the
               hand
               of
               God
               such
               measure
               of
               Constancy
               and
               Courage
               ,
               as
               might
               enable
               us
               to
               possess
               our
               Souls
               in
               patience
               ,
               
               and
               Submissively
               to
               wait
               the
               issue
               of
               so
               severe
               a
               Tryal
               .
               Accordingly
               ,
               when
               on
               the
               seventh
               instant
               ,
               part
               of
               the
               Earl
               of
            
             Antrims
             
               Forces
               advanced
               to
               take
               possesion
               of
               this
               place
               ,
               tho
               we
               looked
               on
               our selves
               as
               Sheep
               appointed
               for
               Slaughter
               ,
               and
               on
               them
               as
               the
               Executioners
               of
               Vengance
               upon
               us
               ;
               yet
               we
               contrived
               no
               other
               means
               of
               escape
               than
               by
               Flight
               ,
               and
               with
               all
               Precipitation
               to
               hurry
               away
               our
               Families
               into
               other
               Places
               and
               Countries
               .
               But
               it
               pleased
               the
               Lord
               who
               watcheth
               over
               us
               ,
               so
               to
               order
               things
               ,
               that
               when
               they
               were
               ready
               to
               enter
               the
               City
               ,
               a
               great
               Number
               of
               the
               younger
               ,
               and
               some
               of
               the
               meaner
               sort
               of
               the
               Inhabitants
               ran
               hastily
               to
               the
               Gates
               and
               shut
               them
               ,
               loudly
               denying
               Entrance
               to
               such
               Guests
               ,
               and
               obstinately
               refusing
               Obedience
               to
               us
               .
               At
               first
               we
               were
               amazed
               at
               the
               Enterprise
               ,
               and
               Apprehensive
               of
               the
               many
               ill
               Consequences
               that
               might
               result
               from
               so
               rash
               an
               Vndertaking
               :
               But
               since
               that
               ,
               having
               received
               repeated
               Advertisements
               of
               the
               general
               Design
               ,
               and
               particular
               Informations
               ,
               which
               may
               rationally
               induce
               us
               to
               believe
               it
               ;
               And
               being
               credibly
               assared
               ,
               that
               under
               the
               pretence
               of
               six
               Companies
               to
               quarter
               among
               us
               ,
               a
               vast
               swarm
               of
            
             Highland
             and
             Irish
             
               Papists
               were
               on
               the
               ways
               and
               Roads
               appreaching
               to
               us
               ;
               That
               some
               of
               the
               Popish
               Clergy
               in
               our
               Neighbourhood
               had
               bought
               up
               Arms
               ,
               and
               provided
               an
               unusual
               furniture
               of
               Iron
               Chains
               for
               Bridles
               (
               whereof
               sixty
               were
               bespoke
               in
               one
               place
               ,
               and
               some
               of
               them
               stized
               ,
               and
               now
               in
               our
               Custody
               :
               )
               We
               began
               to
               consider
               it
               as
               an
               especial
               Instance
               of
               Gods
               Mercy
               towards
               us
               ,
               that
               we
               were
               not
               delivered
               over
               as
               a
               prey
               unto
               them
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               pleased
               him
               to
               stir
               up
               the
               Spirits
               of
               the
               People
               so
               unexpectedly
               to
               provide
               for
               their
               and
               our
               common
               Safety
               and
               Preservation
               .
               Wherefore
               we
               do
               Declare
               and
               Remonstrate
               to
               the
               World
               ,
               that
               as
               we
               have
               resolved
               to
               stand
               upon
               our
               Guard
               ,
               and
               Defend
               our
               Walls
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               admit
               of
               any
               Papists
               whatsoever
               to
               Quarter
               among
               us
               :
               So
               we
               have
               firmly
               and
               sincerely
               determined
               to
               persevere
               in
               our
               Duty
               and
               Loyalty
               to
               our
               Soveraign
               Lord
               the
               King
               ,
               without
               the
               least
               Vmbrage
               of
               Mutiny
               ,
               or
               Seditious
               Opposition
               to
               his
               Royal
               Commands
               .
               And
               sin●●
               n●●ther
               Motives
               have
               prompted
               us
               to
               this
               Resolution
               but
               the
               Preservation
               of
               our
               Lives
               ,
               and
               to
               prevent
               the
               Plots
               and
               Machinations
               of
               the
               Enemies
               of
               the
               Protestant
               Religion
               ,
               we
               are
               encouraged
               to
               hope
               that
               the
               Government
               will
               vouchsafe
               a
               candid
               and
               favo●rable
               Interpretation
               of
               our
               proceedings
               ,
               and
               that
               all
               〈◊〉
               Maj●●ties
               Protestant
               Subjects
               will
               interp●●●
               with
               their
               Prayers
               to
               God
               ,
               their
               Solicitations
               to
               〈◊〉
               King
               ,
               and
               their
               Advice
               and
               Assistance
               to
               us
               ,
               on
               this
               〈◊〉
               ext●aordinary
               and
               emergent
               an
               Occasion
               ;
               which
               may
               not
               holy
               have
               an
               influence
               on
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               King
               〈◊〉
               ,
               but
               〈◊〉
               have
               a
               probable
               Aspect
               toward
               the
               Interest
               of
               the
               Protestant
               Religion
               ,
               and
               may
               deserv●
               a
               savourable
               regard
               from
               all
               the
               Professors
               thereof
               within
               his
               Majesties
               Dominions
               .
            
          
           
             God
             Save
             the
             King.
             
          
        
         
           
             The
             Lord
             Mountjoys
             Articles
             ,
             with
             the
             City
             of
             Derry
             ,
             21
             Dec.
             1688.
             
          
           
             
               Articles
               of
               Agreement
               Indented
               made
               and
               concluded
               by
               and
               between
               the
               Right
               Honourable
               Lord
               Viscount
            
             Mountjoy
             
               Master
               of
               the
               the
               Ordnance
               ,
               and
               one
               of
               his
               Majesties
               most
               Honourable
               Privy
               Coun●il
               ,
               of
               〈◊〉
               part
               ,
               and
               the
               Major
               and
               Sheriffs
               of
               〈…〉
            
             Londonderry
             ,
             
               in
               behalf
               of
               themselves
               ,
               and
               the
               I●●●bitants
               of
               the
               said
               ●ity
               ,
               and
               their
               Adherents
               ,
               of
               the
               other
               part
               ,
               at
            
             Londonderry
             this
             21st
             of
             December
             1688.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             THat
             the
             said
             Lord
             Mountjoy
             shall
             with
             all
             possible
             Expedition
             ,
             and
             at
             furthest
             within
             15
             days
             after
             the
             date
             hereof
             ,
             procure
             a
             free
             and
             general
             Pardon
             to
             all
             and
             every
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             Suburbs
             and
             Liberties
             of
             the
             City
             of
             Londonderry
             ,
             and
             to
             all
             and
             every
             Person
             and
             Persons
             within
             the
             Province
             of
             Vlster
             ,
             that
             have
             Abetted
             or
             Adhered
             unto
             them
             ,
             for
             all
             matters
             and
             things
             relating
             to
             the
             late
             Commotion
             and
             Revolution
             in
             the
             said
             City
             ;
             And
             for
             all
             Offences
             done
             against
             the
             Law
             ,
             Murder
             excepted
             ,
             and
             all
             penalties
             thereby
             incident
             and
             incurred
             ;
             The
             same
             to
             be
             perfected
             under
             the
             great
             Seal
             ,
             and
             delivered
             to
             the
             Sheriffs
             of
             the
             said
             City
             ,
             or
             their
             Order
             ,
             within
             the
             time
             before
             limited
             ,
             and
             Published
             by
             Proclamations
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             until
             the
             said
             Pardon
             be
             so
             perfected
             and
             delivered
             ,
             no
             more
             or
             other
             Souldiers
             shall
             be
             Garrisoned
             in
             the
             said
             City
             ,
             or
             quartered
             in
             the
             Liberties
             thereof
             ,
             except
             the
             two
             Companies
             Commanded
             by
             Lieutenant
             Collonel
             
               Robert
               Lundy
            
             ,
             and
             Captain
             
               William
               Stewart
            
             .
             And
             that
             whatsoever
             Companies
             shall
             after
             that
             time
             ,
             and
             until
             the
             first
             day
             of
             March
             next
             be
             quartered
             in
             the
             said
             City
             and
             Liberties
             ,
             shall
             consist
             of
             one
             half
             Protestants
             at
             the
             least
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             That
             until
             the
             Pardon
             be
             delivered
             as
             aforesaid
             ,
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             the
             said
             City
             ,
             shall
             not
             be
             disturbed
             in
             keeping
             their
             Guards
             and
             Watches
             ;
             And
             that
             no
             stranger
             or
             unknown
             Person
             shall
             be
             permitted
             to
             come
             within
             the
             City
             with
             Fire-Arms
             or
             Swords
             ,
             or
             to
             lodge
             within
             the
             Gates
             all
             Night
             ,
             unless
             he
             be
             allowed
             by
             Collonel
             Lundy
             ,
             and
             the
             two
             Sheriffs
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             That
             if
             at
             any
             time
             before
             the
             first
             of
             March
             next
             ,
             the
             Soldiers
             of
             the
             Lord
             Mountjoys
             Regiment
             shall
             by
             potent
             ,
             or
             other
             order
             be
             required
             to
             remove
             ,
             the
             said
             Lord
             or
             his
             Officer
             Commanding
             in
             chief
             ,
             shall
             leave
             the
             said
             City
             free
             to
             their
             own
             Guards
             and
             Watches
             .
          
           
           
             5.
             
             That
             if
             at
             any
             time
             any
             Inhabitant
             or
             Inhabitants
             of
             the
             said
             City
             and
             Suburbs
             ,
             shall
             desire
             to
             remove
             with
             his
             or
             their
             Family
             and
             Goods
             ,
             he
             or
             they
             shall
             be
             freely
             permitted
             ;
             And
             that
             the
             Ships
             now
             in
             the
             Harbour
             ,
             or
             which
             shall
             be
             hereafter
             Loaden
             ,
             shall
             not
             be
             stopt
             by
             any
             Embargo
             ;
             And
             if
             any
             Ship
             or
             Ships
             which
             have
             Sailed
             from
             this
             Port
             since
             the
             seventh
             day
             of
             this
             Instant
             December
             ,
             shall
             be
             arrested
             or
             stopt
             in
             any
             Port
             or
             Harbour
             within
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             on
             account
             of
             the
             late
             Commotion
             ,
             the
             said
             Ship
             or
             Ships
             shall
             be
             immediately
             releas'd
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             That
             until
             the
             twenty
             sixth
             day
             of
             March
             next
             ,
             no
             Souldiers
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Antrims
             Regiment
             ,
             shall
             be
             quartered
             in
             the
             City
             or
             Liberties
             of
             Londonderry
             ,
             to
             prevent
             all
             Animosities
             and
             Disorders
             that
             may
             arise
             between
             them
             and
             the
             people
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             That
             the
             Lord
             Mountjoy
             shall
             interpose
             with
             the
             Commissioners
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Revenue
             on
             behalf
             of
             
               Warham
               Jemm●t
            
             Esquire
             ,
             and
             other
             Officers
             of
             the
             Customs
             ,
             that
             no
             Imputation
             or
             Blame
             may
             remain
             on
             them
             ,
             for
             the
             involuntary
             Complyance
             with
             the
             people
             of
             Derry
             in
             the
             late
             Commotion
             ;
             and
             that
             his
             Lordship
             may
             be
             pleased
             to
             pardon
             
               William
               H●nsworth
            
             Clerk
             of
             the
             Stores
             ,
             and
             
               Alexander
               Watson
            
             Gunner
             for
             the
             like
             Offences
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             That
             the
             two
             Sons
             of
             the
             Lord
             Mountjoy
             now
             Resident
             in
             Londonderry
             ,
             shall
             remain
             in
             the
             said
             City
             ,
             as
             pledges
             for
             the
             full
             and
             final
             performance
             of
             these
             Articles
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             That
             the
             said
             two
             Companies
             commanded
             by
             Collonel
             Lundy
             and
             Captain
             Stewart
             shall
             be
             permitted
             to
             enter
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             be
             quartered
             therein
             by
             the
             Sheriffs
             of
             the
             said
             City
             ,
             whensoever
             the
             Lord
             Mountjoy
             shall
             appoint
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             keys
             of
             the
             Gates
             and
             Magazine
             delivered
             to
             his
             order
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             That
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             all
             Arms
             taken
             out
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Stores
             shall
             be
             gathered
             ,
             and
             after
             the
             pardon
             delivered
             as
             aforesaid
             ,
             shall
             be
             returned
             to
             the
             Clerk
             of
             the
             Stores
             fixt
             and
             in
             good
             order
             .
             The
             Inhabitants
             of
             the
             said
             City
             no
             wise
             doubting
             or
             mistrusting
             ,
             that
             since
             their
             undertaking
             and
             late
             Actions
             took
             their
             rise
             from
             self-preservation
             ,
             and
             to
             avoid
             eminent
             danger
             ,
             they
             shall
             be
             absolved
             before
             God
             and
             the
             World
             from
             all
             Tincture
             of
             Rebellion
             ,
             perverseness
             and
             wilful
             Disobedience
             to
             the
             Kings
             Authority
             ,
             and
             the
             established
             Laws
             of
             the
             Land.
             
          
        
         
           
             The
             Antrim
             Association
             .
          
           
             IT
             being
             notoriously
             known
             ,
             not
             only
             to
             the
             Protestant
             Inhabitants
             of
             the
             Northern
             Counties
             ,
             but
             to
             those
             throughout
             this
             whole
             Kingdom
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             that
             the
             peace
             and
             quiet
             of
             this
             Nation
             is
             now
             in
             great
             and
             imminent
             danger
             ;
             and
             that
             it
             is
             absolutely
             necessary
             for
             all
             Protestants
             to
             agree
             within
             their
             several
             Counties
             ,
             upon
             some
             speedy
             and
             effectual
             methods
             for
             their
             own
             defence
             ,
             and
             for
             securing
             (
             as
             much
             as
             in
             them
             lies
             ,
             )
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             ,
             their
             Lives
             ,
             Liberties
             ,
             and
             Properties
             ,
             and
             the
             peace
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             which
             are
             so
             much
             endeavoured
             to
             be
             disturbed
             by
             Popish
             and
             illegal
             Counsellors
             ,
             and
             their
             Abettors
             .
             And
             in
             as
             much
             as
             Union
             and
             Dispatch
             are
             necessary
             for
             effecting
             the
             same
             :
             We
             the
             Nobility
             and
             Gentry
             of
             the
             County
             of
             Antrim
             do
             associate
             together
             ,
             firmly
             resolving
             to
             adhere
             to
             the
             Laws
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             and
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             ,
             and
             to
             act
             in
             subordination
             to
             the
             Government
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             the
             promoting
             of
             a
             free
             Parliament
             .
             And
             we
             do
             declare
             ,
             if
             we
             be
             forced
             to
             take
             up
             Arms
             ,
             as
             it
             will
             be
             contrary
             to
             our
             Inclination
             ,
             so
             it
             shall
             be
             only
             Defensive
             ,
             not
             in
             the
             least
             to
             invade
             the
             Lives
             ,
             Liberties
             ,
             or
             Estates
             of
             any
             of
             our
             Fellow
             Subjects
             ,
             no
             not
             of
             the
             Popish
             Perswasion
             ,
             whilst
             they
             demean
             themselves
             peaceably
             with
             us
             .
             The
             Reasons
             which
             induce
             us
             to
             put
             our selves
             in
             some
             necessary
             posture
             of
             Defence
             ,
             are
             so
             obvious
             and
             urgent
             upon
             us
             ,
             when
             we
             consider
             of
             the
             great
             Levies
             daily
             made
             of
             Popish
             Soldiers
             ,
             and
             at
             this
             time
             especially
             when
             the
             King
             is
             retired
             ,
             and
             their
             Arming
             can
             in
             no
             wise
             be
             servicable
             to
             his
             Majesties
             Interest
             :
             It
             were
             inconsistent
             with
             common
             Prudence
             ,
             not
             to
             suspect
             their
             designs
             to
             be
             such
             as
             will
             tend
             ,
             if
             not
             to
             the
             Destruction
             ,
             yet
             to
             the
             great
             endangering
             of
             the
             Lives
             ,
             Liberties
             ,
             and
             Properties
             of
             the
             Protestant
             Subjects
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             if
             not
             prevented
             .
             And
             we
             do
             declare
             ,
             tho
             at
             present
             we
             will
             admit
             none
             but
             Protestants
             into
             our
             Association
             ,
             yet
             we
             will
             to
             our
             power
             protect
             even
             Papists
             from
             Violence
             ,
             whilst
             their
             behaviour
             amongst
             us
             is
             peaceable
             and
             quiet
             :
             And
             we
             doubt
             not
             but
             all
             good
             Protestants
             in
             this
             Kingdom
             will
             in
             their
             several
             Stations
             ,
             joyn
             with
             us
             in
             the
             same
             publick
             desence
             :
             And
             that
             God
             will
             bless
             these
             our
             just
             ,
             innocent
             and
             necessary
             Undertakings
             ,
             for
             our
             Lives
             ,
             Laws
             ,
             and
             Religion
             .
             And
             
             whereas
             it
             will
             be
             necessary
             ,
             for
             the
             more
             effectual
             and
             successful
             carrying
             on
             these
             mutual
             endeavours
             for
             the
             preservation
             of
             our
             Religion
             and
             Properties
             ,
             and
             to
             avoid
             Confusions
             and
             Distractions
             ,
             which
             in
             such
             cases
             may
             otherwise
             happen
             ,
             to
             appoint
             some
             eminent
             Person
             or
             Persons
             ,
             to
             whose
             conduct
             we
             may
             intirely
             submit
             our selves
             in
             this
             our
             Undertaking
             :
             We
             do
             therefore
             by
             these
             Presents
             ,
             unanimously
             elect
             and
             appoint
             the
             Right
             Honourable
             Hugh
             Earl
             of
             
               Mount
               Alexander
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Honourable
             
               Clotworthy
               Skeffington
            
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             or
             either
             of
             them
             ,
             joyntly
             or
             severally
             as
             they
             shall
             think
             fit
             ,
             to
             be
             our
             Commander
             or
             Commanders
             in
             chief
             of
             all
             the
             Forces
             in
             the
             said
             County
             of
             Antrim
             .
             And
             do
             hereby
             oblige
             our
             felves
             to
             serve
             under
             their
             ,
             or
             either
             of
             their
             Command
             ,
             in
             such
             Manner
             ,
             Place
             ,
             and
             Station
             ,
             as
             they
             or
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             in
             their
             Discretion
             and
             Judgment
             shall
             direct
             .
             And
             that
             we
             will
             from
             time
             to
             time
             ,
             observe
             and
             obey
             ,
             all
             such
             Orders
             and
             Methods
             ,
             for
             the
             better
             carrying
             on
             this
             Enterprize
             ,
             and
             procuring
             of
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             ,
             and
             such
             numbers
             of
             Men
             ,
             Arms
             ,
             and
             Ammunition
             ,
             as
             our
             County
             Council
             of
             five
             shall
             think
             fit
             ;
             And
             that
             with
             all
             Expedition
             ,
             immediately
             to
             be
             arrayed
             and
             formed
             into
             Troops
             and
             Companies
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             disposed
             of
             from
             time
             to
             time
             according
             to
             their
             ,
             or
             either
             of
             their
             Orders
             :
             They
             ,
             or
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             acting
             with
             the
             advice
             and
             consent
             of
             the
             said
             County
             Council
             of
             five
             ,
             or
             the
             major
             part
             thereof
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   Massareene
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Will.
                     Franklin
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Arthur
                     Upton
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Rob.
                     Adaire
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Will.
                     Lesley
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Char.
                     Stewart
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Edw.
                     Harrison
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Pat.
                     Shaw.
                  
                   
                
                 
                   
                     John
                     Donelson
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Will.
                     Cuningham
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Will.
                     Shaw.
                  
                   
                
                 
                   
                     James
                     Mac-Cartney
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Will.
                     Shaw.
                  
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Hen.
                     Mac-Collogh
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     John
                     Guest
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Geo.
                     Butthell
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Geo.
                     Johnston
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Hen.
                     Clements
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Edw.
                     Clements
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Rich.
                     Dobb
                  
                   Junior
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Will.
                     Shaw.
                  
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Mich.
                     Harrison
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     James
                     Shaw.
                  
                   
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             The
             Kings
             Letter
             to
             Ireland
             ,
             by
             Captain
             Leighton
             .
          
           
             
               HAving
               received
               an
               Account
               from
               Capt.
            
             Leighton
             ,
             
               of
               what
               be
               was
               intrusted
               to
               represent
               to
               us
               ,
               in
               relation
               to
               the
               condition
               of
               the
               Protestants
               in
            
             Ireland
             :
             
               We
               have
               directed
               him
               to
               assure
               you
               in
               our
               Name
               ,
               how
               sensibly
               we
               are
               affected
               with
               the
               hazards
               you
               are
               exposed
               to
               ,
               by
               the
               illegal
               power
               the
               Papists
               have
               of
               late
               usurped
               in
               that
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               that
               we
               are
               resolved
               to
               imploy
               the
               most
               speedy
               and
               effectual
               means
               in
               our
               power
               ,
               for
               rescuing
               you
               from
               the
               oppressions
               and
               terrours
               you
               lie
               under
               ;
               that
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               we
               do
               well
               approve
               of
               the
               endeavours
               we
               understand
               you
               are
               using
               ,
               to
               put
               your selves
               into
               a
               posture
               of
               defence
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               not
               be
               surprized
               ,
               wherein
               you
               may
               expect
               all
               the
               encouragements
               and
               assistance
               that
               can
               be
               given
               you
               from
               hence
               .
               And
               because
               we
               are
               perswaded
               ,
               that
               there
               are
               even
               of
               the
            
             Romish
             Communion
             ,
             
               many
               who
               are
               desirous
               to
               live
               peaceably
               ,
               and
               do
               not
               approve
               of
               the
               violent
               and
               arbitrary
               proceedings
               of
               some
               who
               pretend
               to
               be
               in
               Authority
               ;
               And
               we
               thinking
               it
               just
               to
               make
               distinctions
               of
               Persons
               ,
               according
               to
               their
               behaviour
               and
               deserts
               ;
               Do
               hereby
               authorize
               you
               to
               promise
               in
               our
               Name
               ,
               to
               all
               such
               who
               shall
               demean
               themselves
               hereafter
               peaceably
               and
               inoffensively
               ,
               our
               protection
               and
               exemption
               from
               those
               pains
               and
               forfeitures
               ,
               which
               those
               only
               shall
               incurr
               who
               are
               the
               Maintainers
               and
               Abetters
               of
               the
               said
               illegal
               Authority
               ,
               assumed
               and
               continued
               contrary
               to
               Law
               :
               Or
               who
               shall
               act
               any
               thing
               to
               the
               prejudice
               of
               the
               Protestant
               Interest
               ,
               or
               the
               disturbance
               of
               the
               publick
               Peace
               in
               that
               Kingdom
               .
               And
               for
               further
               particulars
               ,
               we
               refer
               you
               to
               the
               report
               you
               shall
               receive
               from
               Captain
            
             Leighton
             ,
             
               (
               who
               hath
               acquitted
               himself
               with
               fidelity
               and
               diligence
               in
               your
               Concerns
               ,
               )
               of
               the
               sincerity
               of
               our
               intentions
               towards
               you
               .
               And
               so
               we
               recommend
               you
               to
               the
               protection
               of
               Almighty
               God.
               
            
          
           
             
               Given
               at
               St.
               
               James's
               
                 the
                 10th
                 .
                 day
                 of
                 Febr.
                 1688.
                 
              
            
             
               Will.
               H.
               Orange
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 To
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
              
               Mount-Alexander
               ,
               
                 to
                 be
                 communicated
                 to
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Nobility
                 and
                 Gentry
                 ,
                 in
                 the
              
               North
               of
               Ireland
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   By
                   his
                   Highnesses
                   Command
                
                 .
                 Will.
                 Jephson
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               The
               Declaration
               of
               the
               Protestants
               of
            
             Sligo
             ,
             
               January
               the
            
             4th
             .
             1688
             /
             9.
             
          
           
             WE
             the
             Protestants
             of
             the
             County
             of
             Sligo
             ,
             at
             present
             Assembled
             for
             our
             common
             Safety
             ,
             do
             hereby
             declare
             the
             Occasions
             and
             Motives
             of
             this
             our
             Association
             ,
             and
             what
             is
             intended
             by
             it
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             We
             resolve
             to
             adhere
             to
             the
             Laws
             of
             the
             Land
             ,
             and
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             We
             shall
             as
             we
             ought
             ,
             Unite
             our selves
             accordingly
             with
             England
             ,
             and
             hold
             to
             the
             
             lawful
             Government
             thereof
             ,
             and
             to
             a
             free
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             We
             declare
             ,
             that
             our
             taking
             up
             Arms
             is
             only
             defensive
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             the
             least
             to
             invade
             the
             Lives
             ,
             Liberties
             ,
             or
             Estates
             ,
             of
             any
             of
             our
             fellow
             Subjects
             ,
             whether
             Roman
             Catholicks
             or
             others
             ,
             while
             they
             demean
             themselves
             in
             peaceable
             manner
             to
             us
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Our
             Reasons
             for
             thus
             doing
             are
             so
             urgent
             ,
             that
             we
             could
             no
             longer
             with
             prudence
             forbear
             putting
             our selves
             in
             some
             necessary
             posture
             of
             defence
             .
             For
             the
             Roman
             Catholicks
             Arming
             in
             such
             vast
             numbers
             throughout
             all
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             do
             give
             us
             just
             apprehensions
             of
             ill
             designs
             in
             them
             ;
             they
             pretending
             the
             Kings
             Commission
             for
             what
             they
             do
             ,
             whereas
             we
             are
             assured
             that
             the
             King
             has
             commanded
             all
             Roman
             Catholicks
             to
             lay
             down
             their
             Arms
             ,
             which
             we
             conceive
             should
             as
             well
             extend
             to
             Ireland
             as
             England
             .
             And
             therefore
             we
             doubt
             ,
             that
             the
             Leaders
             of
             this
             Irish
             Army
             do
             act
             from
             their
             own
             heads
             ,
             upon
             designs
             of
             their
             own
             ,
             which
             we
             may
             justly
             fear
             will
             be
             prejudicial
             to
             the
             Lives
             ,
             Liberties
             ,
             and
             Properties
             ,
             of
             the
             Protestant
             Subjects
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             if
             not
             prevented
             .
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             We
             declare
             ,
             that
             as
             we
             will
             assault
             none
             that
             molest
             not
             us
             ,
             so
             we
             will
             to
             our
             powers
             protect
             all
             from
             Violence
             ,
             even
             Roman
             Catholicks
             themselves
             ,
             whilst
             they
             behave
             themselves
             peaceably
             and
             neighbourly
             amongst
             us
             ,
             (
             tho
             we
             will
             admit
             none
             ,
             but
             Protestants
             into
             our
             Association
             ,
             )
             until
             we
             be
             ascertained
             from
             the
             lawful
             Authority
             and
             Government
             of
             England
             ,
             what
             further
             Orders
             we
             are
             to
             obey
             .
             And
             we
             doubt
             not
             ,
             but
             that
             all
             good
             Protestants
             in
             this
             Kingdom
             will
             ,
             where
             they
             are
             able
             ,
             joyn
             with
             us
             in
             the
             same
             publick
             Defence
             ,
             and
             that
             God
             will
             bless
             this
             so
             just
             ,
             innocent
             and
             necessary
             undertaking
             ,
             for
             our
             Lives
             ,
             Laws
             ,
             and
             Religion
             .
          
           
             And
             whereas
             it
             will
             be
             necessary
             ,
             for
             the
             more
             effectual
             and
             successful
             carrying
             on
             of
             these
             our
             mutual
             endeavours
             ,
             for
             the
             preservation
             of
             our
             Laws
             ,
             Religion
             and
             Country
             ,
             and
             the
             security
             of
             our
             Lives
             and
             Properties
             ,
             and
             to
             avoid
             Confusions
             and
             Distractions
             ,
             which
             in
             such
             cases
             might
             otherwise
             happen
             ,
             to
             appoint
             some
             Eminent
             Person
             or
             Persons
             to
             whose
             Conduct
             we
             may
             intirely
             submit
             our selves
             in
             this
             our
             undertaking
             :
          
           
             We
             do
             therefore
             by
             these
             Presents
             unanimously
             Nominate
             ,
             Elect
             and
             appoint
             the
             Right
             Honourable
             Robert
             Lord
             Baron
             of
             Kingston
             ,
             and
             the
             Honourable
             
               Chidley
               Coot
            
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             or
             either
             ,
             or
             both
             of
             them
             ,
             joyntly
             and
             severally
             ,
             as
             they
             shall
             think
             fit
             ,
             to
             be
             Commander
             or
             Commanders
             ,
             in
             chief
             of
             all
             the
             Forces
             in
             the
             said
             County
             of
             Sligo
             .
          
           
             And
             do
             hereby
             oblige
             our selves
             to
             serve
             under
             his
             or
             their
             Command
             ,
             in
             such
             manner
             ,
             and
             in
             such
             place
             and
             Station
             ,
             as
             they
             or
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             in
             their
             discretion
             and
             judgment
             shall
             direct
             .
          
           
             And
             that
             we
             will
             procure
             such
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             ,
             and
             such
             a
             number
             of
             Men
             ,
             Arms
             ,
             and
             Ammunition
             ,
             as
             we
             or
             any
             of
             us
             can
             possibly
             provide
             ;
             and
             that
             with
             all
             Expedition
             ,
             immediately
             to
             be
             arrayed
             and
             formed
             into
             Troops
             and
             Companies
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             disposed
             of
             from
             time
             to
             time
             according
             to
             their
             ,
             or
             either
             of
             their
             Orders
             .
             In
             witness
             whereof
             ,
             we
             have
             hereunto
             subscribed
             our
             hands
             .
          
           
             
               At
               Sligo
               
                 this
                 4th
                 .
                 of
                 January
                 ,
                 1688
                 /
                 9.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             Collonel
             Lundy's
             Instructions
             .
          
           
             
               Instructions
               to
               our
               Trusty
               and
               Wellbeloved
               Lieutenant
               Collonel
            
             Lundy
             ,
             
               Commander
               in
               chief
               of
               the
               Town
               and
               Garrison
               of
            
             London-Derry
             ,
             
               or
               in
               his
               Absence
               ,
               to
               the
               Commander
               in
               chief
               there
               .
            
          
           
             HAving
             taken
             into
             our
             Consideration
             ,
             the
             Danger
             that
             at
             present
             threatens
             the
             Protestant
             Interest
             in
             that
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             how
             much
             it
             concerns
             the
             good
             of
             our
             Subjects
             ,
             that
             all
             our
             Garrisons
             there
             be
             in
             as
             good
             a
             posture
             of
             Defence
             as
             may
             be
             :
             We
             therefore
             reposing
             Trust
             and
             Confidence
             in
             your
             good
             Affection
             and
             Courage
             ,
             have
             thought
             fit
             hereby
             to
             direct
             you
             :
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             you
             do
             upon
             receipt
             hereof
             ,
             Buy
             and
             Furnish
             that
             Garrison
             with
             such
             necessary
             Provisions
             and
             Ammunition
             ,
             as
             may
             enable
             it
             to
             subsist
             and
             make
             defence
             for
             some
             time
             ,
             in
             case
             of
             any
             Attack
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             for
             its
             better
             defence
             ,
             you
             do
             break
             down
             such
             Bridges
             ,
             and
             cut
             up
             such
             Dikes
             and
             Sluces
             ,
             as
             in
             your
             Judgment
             shall
             be
             thought
             necessary
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             That
             you
             take
             special
             care
             ,
             in
             preserving
             the
             Gates
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             the
             Guns
             with
             their
             Carriages
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Fortifications
             of
             the
             place
             in
             good
             order
             and
             repair
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             add
             such
             Works
             as
             you
             shall
             find
             necessary
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             That
             on
             prospect
             of
             any
             more
             imminent
             danger
             ,
             you
             do
             pull
             down
             such
             Houses
             ,
             
             and
             fell
             and
             cut
             down
             such
             Trees
             ,
             as
             may
             prove
             in
             the
             least
             a
             prejudice
             to
             its
             defence
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             That
             you
             put
             and
             set
             up
             Palisadoes
             in
             such
             places
             as
             shall
             be
             thought
             necessary
             ;
             and
             that
             you
             do
             ,
             and
             provide
             for
             the
             defence
             of
             that
             place
             ,
             what
             else
             you
             shall
             upon
             due
             consideration
             judge
             requisite
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             And
             to
             that
             end
             ,
             you
             are
             to
             receive
             and
             dispose
             of
             the
             Thousand
             pounds
             which
             shall
             be
             remitted
             to
             you
             ,
             to
             the
             best
             advantage
             of
             our
             Service
             ,
             and
             the
             safety
             of
             that
             Garrison
             ,
             and
             to
             transmit
             an
             account
             thereof
             hither
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             That
             you
             also
             send
             hither
             from
             time
             to
             time
             ,
             as
             opportunities
             offer
             ,
             a
             true
             and
             particular
             account
             of
             the
             Condition
             of
             that
             place
             to
             one
             of
             our
             principal
             Secretaries
             of
             State.
             
          
           
             8.
             
             That
             you
             also
             cause
             the
             Oath
             herewith
             sent
             you
             ,
             to
             be
             taken
             by
             all
             the
             Officers
             both
             Civil
             and
             Military
             ,
             in
             that
             Town
             and
             Garrison
             .
          
           
             
               Given
               ,
               &c.
               
               
                 21.
                 
                 Febr.
                 1688.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Hamiltons
             Instructions
             .
          
           
             Instructions
             to
             our
             Trusty
             and
             well-beloved
             
               James
               Hamilton
            
             ,
             Esquire
             ,
             appointed
             by
             us
             to
             carry
             Arms
             and
             other
             Provisions
             of
             War
             to
             the
             Town
             of
             London-Derry
             ,
             in
             our
             Kingdom
             of
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             
               William
               R.
               
            
          
           
             
               YOU
               are
               to
               receive
               into
               your
               Charge
               ,
               as
               soon
               as
               they
               shall
               be
               put
               on
               Ship-board
               ,
               the
               Arms
               Ammunition
               and
               Stores
               of
               War
               ,
               which
               we
               have
               directed
               to
               be
               sent
               to
            
             Ireland
             ,
             
               with
               a
               Commission
               and
               Instructions
               to
               Lieutenant
               Costonel
            
             Lundy
             ,
             
               and
               the
               Sum
               of
               one
               Thousand
               pounds
               ,
               which
               we
               have
               ordered
               the
               Officers
               of
               the
               Customs
               and
               Excise
               at
            
             Chester
             
               to
               pay
               unto
               you
               ,
               to
               be
               delivered
               by
               you
               to
               the
               said
               Lieutenant
               Collonel
            
             Lundy
             ,
             
               who
               is
               to
               dispose
               thereof
               for
               the
               necessary
               occasions
               of
               that
               Garrison
               .
               And
               you
               are
               to
               take
               care
               ,
               that
               the
               Ship
               on
               which
               the
               said
               Arms
               and
               Stores
               of
               War
               shall
               be
               laden
               ,
               do
               not
               leave
               the
            
             English
             
               C●ast
               without
               the
               Convoy
               of
               a
               Frigat
               ;
               Which
               we
               have
               app●inted
               to
               accompany
               the
               said
               Ship
               to
               the
               said
               Town
               of
            
             Londonderry
             .
             
               And
               at
               your
               Arrival
               with
               the
               said
               Ships
               upon
               or
               near
               the
               Coast●
               of
            
             Ireland
             ,
             
               you
               are
               if
               you
               see
               convenient
               to
               deliver
            
             50
             
               Barrels
               of
               Powder
               to
               any
               Officer
               Commassionated
               by
               us
               within
               the
               County
               of
            
             Down
             
               or
               thereabouts
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               the
               better
               Defence
               of
               those
               parts
               ,
               taking
               the
               Receipt
               of
               the
               said
               Officer
               for
               the
               same
               .
               And
               you
               are
               as
               soon
               as
               may
               be
               ,
               to
               inform
               your self
               in
               the
               best
               manner
               ,
               at
               what
               distance
               the
               Enemy
               stall
               be
               as
               that
               time
               from
            
             London-derry
             ;
             
               and
               with
               what
               safety
               the
               said
               Arms
               and
               Provision
               of
               War
               may
               be
               put
               on
               Shore
               ,
               at
               or
               near
               that
               place
               ,
               and
               secured
               within
               the
               said
               Town
               ,
               for
               the
               use
               and
               defence
               of
               the
               Protestants
               against
               the
               Papists
               ,
               according
               to
               your
               Directions
               in
               that
               behalf
               .
               And
               in
               case
               the
               same
               may
               be
               done
               without
               apparent
               Danger
               ,
               you
               are
               to
               proceed
               accordingly
               in
               the
               Execution
               thereof
               ,
               and
               to
               deliver
               the
               said
               Commission
               and
               Instructions
               ,
               Mony
               ,
               Arms
               and
               Stores
               to
               the
               said
               Lievtenant
               Collonel
            
             Lundy
             ,
             
               or
               the
               Commander
               in
               Chief
               of
               the
               said
               Town
               ,
               taking
               his
               Receipt
               for
               the
               same
               .
               Provided
               nevertheless
               ,
               that
               before
               you
               deliver
               the
               said
               Commission
               ,
               Instructions
               ,
               Mony
               ,
               Arms
               ,
               and
               Stores
               of
               War
               to
               the
               said
               Lieutenant
               Collonel
            
             Lundy
             
               or
               to
               the
               Commander
               in
               Chief
               of
               the
               said
               Town
               ,
               you
               first
               cause
               him
               to
               take
               the
               Oaths
               herewith
               sent
               ,
               on
               Board
               the
               Ship
               wherein
               you
               shall
               Arrive
               there
               ,
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               the
               Mayor
               or
               Chief
               Civil
               Magistrate
               of
            
             London-derry
             .
             
               But
               if
               he
               shall
               refuse
               the
               said
               Oaths
               ,
               or
               any
               one
               of
               them
               ;
               Or
               that
               you
               shall
               find
               the
               Approach
               to
               the
               said
               Town
               difficult
               ,
               and
               the
               Landing
               or
               Delivery
               of
               the
               said
               Arms
               and
               Stores
               insecure
               ,
               you
               are
               then
               not
               to
               Land
               the
               said
               Stores
               ,
               or
               part
               with
               the
               said
               Commission
               ,
               Instructions
               and
               Mony
               ;
               but
               to
               cause
               them
               to
               be
               brought
               back
               on
               Board
               the
               said
               Ship
               under
               the
               same
               Convoy
               ,
               to
               some
               Port
               in
            
             England
             :
             
               Whereupon
               notice
               thereof
               given
               to
               us
               ,
               we
               shall
               signifie
               our
               further
               Orders
               thereupon
               ,
               and
               for
               so
               doing
               ,
            
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Given
               &c.
               Whitehall
               
                 the
                 22.
                 of
                 Febr.
                 1688.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 By
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Command
              
               ,
               Shrewsbury
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             The
             Kings
             Letter
             to
             Collonel
             Lundy
             ,
             by
             Mr.
             Cairns
             .
          
           
             
               Whitehall
               
                 8th
                 .
                 March
                 ,
                 1688.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             
               I
               Am
               Commanded
               by
               the
               King
               to
               acquaint
               you
               ,
               That
               his
               Majesties
               greatest
               Concern
               bath
               been
               for
            
             Ireland
             ,
             
               and
               particularly
               for
               the
               Province
               of
            
             Ulster
             ,
             
               which
               he
               looks
               upon
               as
               most
               capable
               to
               desend
               it self
               against
               the
               Common
               Exemy
               .
               And
               that
               they
               might
               be
               the
               better
               enobled
               to
               do
               it
               ,
               there
               are
               two
               Regiments
               already
               at
               the
               Sea-s●de
               ready
               to
               embark
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               their
               Transportation
               into
               that
               Province
               ,
               with
               which
               will
               be
               sent
               a
               good
               quantity
               of
               Arms
               and
               Ammunition
               .
               And
               they
               will
               be
               speedily
               followed
               by
               〈◊〉
               considerable
               a
               Body
               ,
               as
               (
               by
               the
               Blessing
               of
               God
               )
               may
               be
               able
               to
               rescue
               the
               whole
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               re-settle
               the
               Protestant
               Interest
               there
               .
               His
               Majesty
               does
               very
               much
               rely
               upon
               your
               Fidelity
               and
               Resolution
               ,
               not
               
               only
               that
               you
               should
               acquit
               your self
               according
               to
               the
               Character
               he
               has
               received
               of
               you
               ,
               but
               that
               you
               should
               encourage
               and
               influence
               others
               in
               this
               difficult
               conjuncture
               to
               discharge
               their
               Duty
               to
               their
               Countrey
               ,
               their
               Religion
               ,
               and
               their
               Posterity
               ,
               all
               which
               call
               upon
               them
               for
               a
               more
               than
               ordinary
               vigour
               ,
               to
               keep
               out
               that
               deluge
               of
               Popery
               and
               Slavery
               which
               so
               nearly
               threatens
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
               And
               you
               may
               assure
               them
               ,
               That
               besides
               his
               Majesties
               Care
               for
               their
               Preservation
               ,
               who
               hath
               a
               due
               tenderness
               and
               regard
               for
               them
               ,
               (
               as
               well
               in
               consideration
               that
               they
               are
               his
               Subjects
               ,
               as
               that
               they
               are
               now
               exposed
               for
               the
               sake
               of
               that
               Religion
               which
               he
               himself
               professes
               :
               )
               The
               whole
               bent
               of
               this
               Nation
               inclines
               them
               to
               imploy
               their
               utmost
               endeavours
               for
               their
               deliverance
               :
               And
               it
               was
               but
               this
               very
               morning
               that
               his
               Majesty
               hath
               most
               effectually
               recommended
               the
               Case
               of
            
             Ireland
             
               to
               the
               two
               Houses
               of
               Parliament
               .
               And
               I
               do
               not
               doubt
               but
               they
               will
               thereupon
               immediately
               come
               to
               such
               Resolutions
               ,
               as
               will
               shew
               to
               all
               the
               World
               that
               they
               espouse
               their
               Interest
               as
               their
               own
               .
            
          
           
             
               As
               to
               your
               own
               particular
               ,
               you
               will
               always
               find
               the
               King
               graciously
               disposed
               to
               own
               and
               reward
               the
               services
               you
               shall
               do
               him
               in
               such
               a
               time
               of
               Trial.
               
            
          
           
             
               And
               for
               my
               part
               ,
               Whatever
               I
               can
               contribute
               either
               to
               the
               general
               Service
               of
               that
               Kingdom
               ,
               or
               to
               your
               own
               particular
               satisfaction
               ,
               I
               shall
               never
               be
               wanting
               in
               :
            
          
           
             
               Sir
               ,
            
             
               Your
               very
               humble
               Servant
               ,
               Shrewsbury
               .
            
          
           
             
               Subscribed
               for
               Coll.
               Lundy
               ,
               Governour
               of
               London-Derry
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
               Instructions
               to
            
             Mr.
             David
             Cairnes
             .
          
           
             YOU
             are
             with
             what
             convenient
             Speed
             you
             can
             ,
             forthwith
             to
             repair
             to
             Londonderry
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             At
             your
             Arrival
             there
             ,
             you
             are
             to
             acquaint
             the
             Governour
             and
             Magistrates
             of
             the
             said
             City
             ,
             of
             his
             Majesties
             great
             care
             and
             concern
             for
             their
             Security
             ;
             Which
             he
             hath
             shewn
             not
             only
             in
             sending
             thither
             at
             this
             time
             Men
             ,
             Arms
             and
             Ammunition
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             further
             great
             preparations
             he
             is
             making
             ,
             as
             well
             for
             the
             particular
             Defence
             of
             that
             place
             ,
             as
             for
             the
             Safety
             and
             Protection
             of
             that
             whole
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             You
             are
             particularly
             to
             inform
             your self
             of
             the
             present
             Condition
             of
             Londonderry
             ,
             both
             as
             to
             Men
             ,
             Arms
             and
             Ammunition
             ;
             and
             whether
             the
             Country
             thereabout
             can
             be
             able
             to
             furnish
             Provisions
             ,
             for
             a
             greater
             force
             intended
             to
             be
             sent
             thither
             ,
             without
             carrying
             Provisions
             from
             England
             .
             An
             exact
             account
             whereof
             you
             are
             to
             bring
             your self
             with
             the
             best
             speed
             you
             can
             ,
             or
             to
             send
             it
             with
             the
             first
             conveniency
             to
             me
             ,
             or
             to
             the
             Committee
             of
             Council
             appointed
             for
             Irish
             Affairs
             .
          
           
             You
             are
             to
             get
             the
             best
             Informations
             you
             can
             ,
             what
             force
             the
             Enemy
             has
             ,
             as
             well
             Horse
             as
             Foot
             ;
             in
             what
             Condition
             the
             Troops
             are
             ,
             and
             how
             Armed
             ,
             and
             what
             care
             is
             taken
             for
             their
             Subsistance
             ,
             whether
             by
             providing
             Magazines
             and
             Stores
             ,
             or
             by
             trusting
             to
             the
             Provisions
             they
             shall
             find
             where
             they
             March.
             
          
           
             You
             are
             to
             enquire
             what
             new
             Levies
             have
             been
             made
             ,
             of
             Horse
             ,
             Foot
             or
             Dragoons
             ,
             by
             those
             Collonels
             who
             had
             their
             Commissions
             sent
             them
             some
             time
             since
             by
             Captain
             Layton
             ,
             of
             what
             Numbers
             they
             are
             ,
             and
             how
             disposed
             of
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Given
                 at
                 the
                 Court
                 of
              
               White-hall
               ,
               
                 this
                 11th
                 .
                 
                   Day
                   of
                
                 March
                 ,
                 1688
                 /
                 9.
                 
              
            
             
               Shrewsbury
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             Cairns
             Certificate
             .
          
           
             Charles
             Earl
             of
             
               Shrewsbury
               ,
               Waterford
            
             and
             Wexford
             ,
             &c.
             one
             of
             the
             Lords
             of
             His
             Majesties
             most
             Honourable
             Privy
             Council
             ,
             and
             Principal
             Secretary
             of
             State.
             
          
           
             MR.
             David
             Cairns
             ,
             
               the
               Bearer
               hereof
               ,
               being
               appointed
               by
               the
               Committee
               for
            
             Irish
             
               Affairs
               forthwith
               to
               repair
               to
            
             London-Derry
             ;
             
               These
               are
               to
               Certifie
               whom
               it
               may
               concern
               ,
               that
               the
               said
            
             Mr.
             Cairns
             
               hath
               for
               these
               two
               months
               last
               past
               attended
               constantly
               his
               Majesty
               and
               the
               Council
               in
               behalf
               of
               the
               said
               City
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               hath
               behaved
               himself
               with
               Prudence
               ,
               Diligence
               and
               Faithfulness
               .
            
          
           
             
               Given
               at
               the
               Court
               at
               Whitehall
               
                 this
                 11th
                 Day
                 of
                 March.
                 1688
                 /
                 9.
                 
              
            
             
               Shrewsbury
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Articles
             at
             a
             Council
             of
             War
             ,
             at
             
               Derry
               ,
               April
            
             10th
             .
             1689.
             
          
           
             
               At
               a
               Council
               of
               War
               at
            
             London-Derry
             ,
             Present
             ,
             
               
                 Coll.
                 
                   Robert
                   Lundy
                
                 ,
              
               
                 Coll.
                 
                   James
                   Hamilton
                
                 ,
              
               
                 Coll.
                 
                   Hugh
                   Mongomery
                
                 ,
              
               
                 Lieut.
                 Coll.
                 Whitney
                 ,
              
               
                 Lieut.
                 Coll.
                 White
                 ,
              
               
                 Lieut.
                 Coll.
                 Johnsten
                 .
              
               
                 Lieut.
                 Coll.
                 Shaw.
                 
              
               
                 Major
                 Barry
                 ,
              
               
                 Major
                 Tubman
                 .
              
               
                 Lord
                 Blayney
                 ,
              
               
                 Sir
                 
                   Nich.
                   Atchison
                
                 ,
              
               
                 Coll.
                 
                   Francis
                   Hamilton
                
                 ,
              
               
                 Lieut.
                 Coll.
                 Ponsonby
                 ,
              
               
                 Major
                 Crofton
                 ,
              
               
                 Major
                 Hill
                 ,
              
               
                 Major
                 Phillips
                 .
              
               
                 Capt.
                 
                   Hugh
                   Mac
                   Gill.
                
                 
              
            
          
           
           
             1.
             
             REsolved
             ,
             That
             a
             mutual
             Engagement
             be
             made
             between
             all
             the
             Officers
             of
             this
             Garrison
             and
             the
             Forces
             adjoining
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             signed
             by
             every
             Man.
             That
             none
             shall
             desert
             or
             forsake
             the
             Service
             ,
             or
             depart
             the
             Kingdom
             without
             leave
             of
             a
             Council
             of
             War
             :
             If
             any
             do
             ,
             he
             or
             they
             shall
             be
             lookt
             upon
             as
             a
             Coward
             and
             disaffected
             to
             the
             Service
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             a
             Thousand
             Men
             shall
             be
             chosen
             to
             be
             part
             of
             this
             Garrison
             ,
             and
             joined
             with
             the
             Soldiers
             already
             herein
             ,
             to
             defend
             the
             City
             ;
             the
             Officers
             of
             which
             thousand
             ,
             and
             the
             Garrison
             Officers
             ,
             are
             to
             enter
             into
             the
             Engagement
             aforesaid
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             That
             all
             Officers
             and
             Soldiers
             of
             any
             of
             our
             Forces
             ,
             in
             the
             Neighbourhood
             ,
             not
             of
             this
             Garrison
             ,
             shall
             forthwith
             repair
             to
             their
             respective
             Quarters
             and
             Commands
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             That
             all
             Collonels
             and
             Commanders
             of
             every
             Regiment
             ,
             or
             independent
             Troop
             or
             Company
             be
             now
             armed
             and
             fitted
             ,
             that
             so
             we
             may
             take
             up
             Resolutions
             for
             Field-service
             accordingly
             :
             The
             Lists
             to
             be
             sent
             hither
             by
             Saturday
             next
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             That
             the
             several
             Officers
             in
             their
             respective
             Quarters
             ,
             shall
             take
             care
             to
             send
             in
             Privisions
             to
             the
             Magazines
             of
             this
             Garrison
             ,
             for
             supply
             thereof
             :
             And
             take
             care
             that
             they
             leave
             with
             the
             Owner
             thereof
             some
             of
             their
             Victuals
             and
             Provisions
             for
             their
             own
             Supports
             ,
             and
             to
             send
             in
             Spades
             ,
             Shovels
             and
             Pick-axes
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             That
             the
             Thousand
             Men
             to
             be
             taken
             into
             this
             Garrison
             shall
             have
             the
             old
             Houses
             about
             the
             Walls
             and
             Ditches
             without
             the
             Gates
             divided
             among
             them
             ,
             to
             be
             levelled
             with
             all
             possible
             speed
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             That
             the
             several
             Battalions
             and
             Companies
             in
             the
             City
             shall
             have
             their
             several
             Stations
             and
             Posts
             assigned
             them
             ,
             to
             which
             they
             shall
             repair
             upon
             any
             suddain
             Alarm
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             That
             all
             Persons
             of
             this
             Garrison
             ,
             upon
             beating
             of
             the
             Retreat
             every
             Night
             ,
             shall
             repair
             to
             their
             several
             Quarters
             and
             Lodgings
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             That
             a
             pair
             of
             Gallows
             shall
             be
             erected
             in
             one
             of
             the
             Bastions
             ,
             upon
             the
             Southwest
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             whereupon
             all
             mutinous
             or
             treacherous
             Persons
             of
             this
             Garrison
             shall
             be
             executed
             ,
             who
             shall
             be
             condemned
             thereunto
             by
             a
             Court
             Martial
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             That
             the
             Articles
             of
             War
             shall
             be
             read
             at
             the
             Head
             of
             every
             Regiment
             ,
             Battalion
             ,
             Troop
             or
             Company
             ;
             and
             that
             all
             Soldiers
             shall
             be
             punished
             for
             their
             transgressing
             them
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             said
             Articles
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             That
             every
             Soldier
             of
             the
             Garrison
             ,
             and
             Non-commissioned
             Officers
             shall
             be
             weekly
             allowed
             out
             of
             the
             Magazines
             eight
             quarts
             of
             Meal
             ,
             four
             pound
             of
             Fish
             ,
             and
             three
             pound
             of
             Flesh
             ,
             for
             his
             weekly
             subsistence
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             That
             every
             Soldier
             ,
             and
             Non-commissioned
             Officer
             shall
             be
             allowed
             a
             quart
             of
             small
             Beer
             
               per
               diem
            
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             same
             can
             be
             provided
             ,
             until
             some
             Money
             shall
             come
             to
             allow
             them
             pay
             .
          
           
             Agreed
             upon
             at
             the
             said
             Council
             of
             War
             ,
             and
             ordered
             to
             be
             copied
             .
          
        
         
           
             WILLIAM
             R.
             
          
           
             
               Orders
               and
               Instructions
               for
               our
               Trusty
               and
               well-beloved
            
             John
             Cunningham
             ,
             
               Esquire
               ,
               Coll.
               of
               our
               Regiments
               of
               Foot
               ,
               and
               upon
               his
               Death
               or
               Absence
               to
               Collonel
            
             Solomon
             Richards
             ,
             
               or
               the
               Officer
               in
               Chief
               with
               the
               Regiments
               whereof
               they
               are
               Collonels
               .
            
          
           
             YOU
             are
             without
             delay
             to
             repair
             to
             the
             Quarters
             of
             the
             Regiment
             under
             your
             Command
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             care
             that
             it
             be
             in
             a
             readiness
             to
             march
             to
             Liverpoole
             at
             such
             time
             as
             you
             shall
             appoint
             .
          
           
             Whereupon
             you
             are
             to
             go
             to
             Liverpoole
             ,
             and
             to
             enquire
             what
             Ships
             there
             are
             in
             that
             Port
             appointed
             to
             carry
             over
             the
             two
             Regiments
             ,
             whereof
             you
             and
             
               Solomon
               Richards
            
             are
             Collonels
             ,
             to
             the
             Town
             of
             London-Derry
             ,
             And
             whether
             the
             Frigat
             order'd
             for
             their
             Convoy
             be
             arrived
             there
             .
             And
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             said
             Ships
             and
             Frigat
             shall
             be
             in
             a
             readiness
             to
             sail
             ,
             and
             fitted
             with
             all
             Provisions
             necessary
             for
             the
             sustenance
             of
             the
             said
             Regiments
             ,
             in
             their
             passage
             to
             the
             said
             Town
             ,
             and
             for
             their
             return
             from
             thence
             if
             there
             be
             occasion
             ;
             you
             are
             to
             cause
             Collonel
             Richards
             Regiment
             to
             go
             on
             Board
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             to
             order
             the
             Regiment
             whereof
             you
             are
             Collonel
             to
             march
             to
             Liverpoole
             ,
             and
             to
             embark
             with
             all
             speed
             .
          
           
             And
             whereas
             we
             have
             ordered
             a
             Thousand
             Arms
             to
             be
             carried
             to
             Liverpoole
             ,
             you
             are
             to
             cause
             such
             a
             number
             of
             the
             said
             Arms
             
             as
             shall
             be
             wanting
             in
             the
             said
             Regiments
             to
             be
             delivered
             unto
             them
             ;
             And
             the
             Residue
             of
             the
             said
             Arms
             and
             Stores
             ,
             now
             there
             ,
             to
             be
             put
             on
             Shipboard
             ,
             and
             carried
             to
             London-Derry
             ,
             to
             be
             there
             employed
             for
             our
             Service
             ,
             as
             the
             Governour
             of
             the
             said
             Town
             and
             you
             shall
             think
             fit
             .
          
           
             And
             we
             having
             also
             directed
             the
             Sum
             of
             2000
             
               l.
            
             Sterling
             ,
             to
             be
             paid
             unto
             you
             at
             Chester
             by
             
               Matb
               .
               Anderton
            
             Esquire
             ,
             Collector
             of
             our
             Customs
             there
             ;
             you
             are
             hereby
             authorized
             and
             required
             to
             receive
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             to
             dispose
             of
             the
             said
             sum
             towards
             the
             necessary
             subsistence
             of
             the
             said
             Regiments
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             Defence
             of
             the
             said
             Place
             ,
             in
             preparing
             and
             providing
             what
             shall
             be
             defective
             therein
             ;
             and
             to
             such
             other
             Uses
             as
             you
             with
             the
             Governour
             of
             the
             said
             City
             ,
             with
             whom
             you
             are
             to
             entertain
             a
             good
             correspondence
             and
             friendship
             ,
             shall
             find
             necessary
             for
             our
             Service
             .
             Of
             all
             which
             expences
             you
             are
             to
             give
             us
             an
             Account
             the
             first
             opportunity
             .
          
           
             When
             the
             particulars
             necessary
             for
             the
             Voyage
             shall
             be
             fully
             complyed
             with
             ;
             you
             are
             then
             ,
             Wind
             and
             Weather
             permitting
             ,
             with
             the
             Regiments
             under
             your
             Command
             ,
             to
             make
             the
             best
             of
             your
             way
             to
             London-Derry
             :
             And
             being
             arrived
             there
             ,
             or
             near
             that
             place
             ,
             you
             are
             to
             make
             enquiry
             whether
             the
             said
             City
             be
             yet
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Protestants
             ,
             and
             whether
             you
             may
             with
             Safety
             put
             our
             said
             Regiments
             into
             the
             same
             :
             And
             in
             that
             Case
             you
             are
             immediately
             to
             acquaint
             Lieutenant
             Collonel
             
               Robert
               Lundy
            
             our
             Governour
             thereof
             ,
             or
             the
             Commander
             in
             Chief
             for
             the
             time
             being
             ,
             with
             our
             care
             in
             sending
             those
             Regiments
             and
             Stores
             for
             the
             further
             Relief
             of
             our
             Protestant
             Subjects
             in
             those
             parts
             ;
             and
             delivering
             him
             our
             Letter
             and
             Orders
             to
             him
             directed
             ,
             you
             are
             to
             land
             the
             said
             Regiments
             and
             Stores
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             care
             that
             they
             be
             well
             quartered
             and
             disposed
             of
             in
             the
             said
             City
             ,
             following
             such
             Directions
             as
             you
             shall
             receive
             during
             your
             stay
             there
             ,
             from
             our
             said
             Governour
             Lieutenant
             Collonel
             
               Robert
               Lundy
            
             ,
             in
             all
             things
             relating
             to
             our
             Service
             .
          
           
             You
             are
             to
             assure
             the
             Governour
             and
             Inhabitants
             of
             London-Derry
             of
             further
             and
             greater
             succours
             of
             Men
             ,
             Arms
             ,
             Money
             and
             Provisions
             of
             War
             coming
             speedily
             from
             England
             for
             their
             Relief
             ,
             and
             the
             security
             of
             those
             Parts
             .
             And
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             you
             are
             to
             make
             the
             best
             Defence
             you
             can
             against
             all
             Persons
             that
             shall
             attempt
             to
             besiege
             the
             said
             City
             ,
             or
             to
             annoy
             our
             Protestant
             Subjects
             within
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             You
             are
             to
             give
             us
             an
             Account
             soon
             after
             your
             Arrival
             (
             and
             so
             from
             time
             to
             time
             )
             of
             the
             condition
             of
             the
             Place
             ,
             the
             Fortifications
             ,
             Number
             ,
             Quality
             and
             Affection
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             Soldiers
             ,
             and
             others
             therein
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             Countrey
             thereabouts
             ;
             and
             what
             quantity
             of
             Provisions
             of
             all
             sorts
             ,
             for
             Horse
             ,
             Foot
             and
             Dragoons
             ,
             shall
             or
             may
             be
             bought
             up
             or
             secured
             in
             those
             Parts
             for
             our
             Service
             ,
             without
             the
             necessity
             of
             bringing
             any
             from
             England
             ,
             upon
             sending
             more
             Forces
             thither
             .
          
           
             You
             are
             to
             inform
             us
             whether
             Captain
             
               James
               Hamilton
            
             be
             arrived
             at
             London-Derry
             ,
             and
             how
             he
             has
             disposed
             of
             the
             Money
             and
             Stores
             committed
             to
             his
             charge
             .
             And
             in
             general
             you
             are
             to
             return
             us
             an
             Account
             of
             every
             thing
             ,
             which
             you
             in
             your
             discretion
             shall
             think
             requisite
             for
             our
             Service
             .
          
           
             In
             case
             you
             shall
             find
             it
             unsafe
             to
             land
             the
             Regiments
             at
             or
             near
             London-Derry
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             put
             them
             into
             the
             Town
             ,
             which
             you
             are
             to
             endeavour
             by
             all
             reasonable
             and
             prudent
             means
             ,
             you
             are
             not
             to
             expose
             them
             to
             extraordinary
             hazard
             in
             so
             doing
             ;
             but
             to
             take
             care
             that
             they
             be
             carried
             in
             the
             same
             Ships
             ,
             and
             under
             the
             same
             Convoy
             ,
             with
             the
             Arms
             ,
             Stores
             ,
             Money
             and
             Provisions
             above
             mentioned
             to
             Carickfergus
             ;
             and
             to
             endeavour
             the
             landing
             of
             them
             there
             ,
             if
             the
             same
             may
             be
             done
             with
             safety
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             to
             Strangford
             ;
             at
             both
             or
             either
             of
             which
             places
             you
             are
             to
             use
             the
             same
             caution
             ,
             and
             to
             follow
             as
             near
             as
             may
             be
             the
             like
             Directions
             ,
             as
             are
             now
             given
             you
             in
             relation
             to
             London-Derry
             :
             But
             in
             case
             you
             do
             not
             find
             it
             for
             our
             Service
             to
             land
             the
             said
             Regiments
             at
             any
             of
             the
             said
             places
             ,
             you
             are
             then
             to
             take
             care
             that
             they
             be
             brought
             back
             to
             the
             Port
             of
             Liverpoole
             ,
             giving
             us
             speedy
             notice
             for
             our
             further
             Orders
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Given
                 at
                 our
                 Court
                 at
              
               Whitehall
               
                 this
                 12th
                 .
                 
                   Day
                   of
                   March
                
                 ,
                 1688
                 /
                 9.
                 
              
            
             
               By
               his
               Majesties
               Command
               ,
               Shrewsbury
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               First
               Year
               of
               our
               Reign
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             WILLIAM
             R.
             
          
           
             
               A●●itimal
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               for
               our
               Trusty
               and
               well
               b●●●●ed
               Collon●l
            
             John
             Cunningham
             ,
             
               or
               the
               Officer
               in
               chief
               ,
               with
               our
               two
               Regiments
               of
               Foot
               ,
               whereof
               he
               and
               Collonel
            
             Richards
             
               are
               Collo●●s
            
             .
          
           
             WHereas
             we
             have
             ordered
             2000
             
               l.
            
             Sterling
             to
             be
             paid
             unto
             you
             by
             several
             Bills
             of
             Exchange
             ,
             over
             and
             above
             the
             2000
             
               l.
            
             you
             shall
             receive
             from
             our
             Collector
             in
             the
             Port
             of
             〈◊〉
             ;
             You
             are
             accordingly
             to
             receive
             the
             same
             :
             And
             upon
             your
             Arrival
             at
             our
             City
             of
             Londonderry
             ,
             to
             pay
             500
             
               l.
            
             thereof
             to
             our
             Trusty
             and
             well
             beloved
             
               Robert
               Lundie
            
             Esquire
             Governour
             thereof
             ,
             as
             of
             our
             Royal
             Bounty
             ,
             in
             part
             of
             the
             reward
             we
             intend
             him
             for
             his
             faithful
             Services
             :
             And
             the
             residue
             of
             the
             said
             2000
             
               l.
            
             you
             are
             to
             apply
             towards
             the
             defraying
             the
             contingeut
             charges
             ,
             which
             our
             said
             Governour
             ,
             your self
             and
             Collonel
             Richards
             shall
             find
             requisite
             for
             the
             Security
             of
             that
             Garrison
             ,
             or
             of
             such
             other
             place
             where
             our
             said
             Regiments
             shall
             Arrive
             ,
             or
             be
             put
             on
             Shoar
             .
             Provided
             always
             ,
             that
             you
             do
             not
             in
             any
             manner
             put
             off
             or
             delay
             the
             departure
             of
             our
             said
             two
             Regiments
             from
             Liverpoole
             to
             Londonderry
             ,
             in
             cafe
             the
             said
             Sum
             be
             not
             immediately
             paid
             unto
             you
             by
             the
             respective
             Persons
             ,
             from
             whom
             it
             is
             to
             be
             received
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Given
                 at
                 our
                 Court
                 at
              
               Whitehall
               ,
               
                 the
                 14th
                 of
                 March
                 1688
                 /
                 9
                 
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   year
                   of
                   our
                   Reign
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 By
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Command
              
               .
               Shrewsbury
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Collonel
             Tiffins
             
               and
               Captain
            
             Lyndons
             
               Certificate
               to
               Collonel
            
             Cunningham
             .
          
           
             THis
             is
             to
             certifie
             whom
             it
             may
             concern
             ,
             that
             we
             
               Z●cha●ah
               Tiffin
            
             Collonel
             of
             one
             of
             their
             Majesties
             Rigiments
             of
             Foot
             ,
             and
             
               John
               Lyndon
            
             Captain
             in
             one
             Collonel
             Stuarts
             Regiment
             ,
             together
             with
             Captain
             
               Wolfrane
               Cornwall
            
             Commander
             of
             the
             Swallow
             Frigat
             ,
             were
             sent
             by
             Collonel
             Cunningham
             on
             the
             15th
             day
             of
             April
             last
             ,
             from
             〈◊〉
             Castle
             to
             Londonderry
             ,
             with
             a
             Letter
             he
             then
             wrote
             to
             Collonel
             Lundy
             ,
             to
             desire
             his
             Orders
             and
             Directions
             ,
             for
             the
             best
             and
             securest
             way
             of
             putting
             into
             the
             Town
             the
             two
             Regiments
             then
             on
             Board
             the
             Fleet
             at
             Anchor
             near
             the
             Castle
             ,
             where
             the
             Tide
             had
             failed
             so
             as
             they
             could
             not
             Sail
             up
             that
             Night
             .
             We
             accordingly
             went
             to
             Londonderry
             ,
             where
             Collonel
             Lundy
             having
             read
             the
             Letter
             ,
             told
             us
             Affairs
             were
             in
             great
             Confusion
             ,
             and
             a
             much
             worse
             posture
             than
             could
             be
             imagined
             :
             Therefore
             desired
             Collonel
             Cunningham
             would
             leave
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             with
             the
             Souldiers
             on
             Board
             still
             at
             Anchor
             ,
             and
             come
             next
             Morning
             to
             Town
             with
             Collonel
             Richards
             ,
             and
             what
             other
             Officers
             they
             thought
             fit
             ;
             Where
             he
             intended
             to
             call
             a
             Council
             of
             War
             ,
             and
             give
             a
             further
             account
             of
             the
             Condition
             of
             the
             Garrison
             .
             With
             these
             Orders
             we
             returned
             that
             Night
             to
             Collonel
             Cunningham
             ,
             who
             in
             pursuance
             thereto
             ,
             with
             Collonel
             Richards
             and
             several
             of
             their
             Officers
             ,
             went
             up
             next
             Morning
             to
             the
             Town
             .
             All
             which
             we
             certifie
             under
             our
             Hands
             the
             30th
             day
             of
             September
             1689.
             
          
           
             
               
                 Zathariah
                 Tiffin
                 .
                 John
                 Lyndon
              
               .
            
             
               
                 From
                 the
              
               English
               
                 Camp
                 near
              
               Dundalk
               in
               Ireland
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 I
                 do
                 also
                 Testifie
                 this
                 Certificate
                 to
                 be
                 true
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Dated
                 
                   the
                   26th
                   of
                   October
                   ,
                   1689.
                   
                
              
               
                 Wolfranc
                 Cornwall
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               Instructions
               for
               our
               Trusty
               and
               well
               beloved
            
             Robert
             Lundy
             
               Esquire
               ,
               Governour
               of
               our
               City
               and
               Garrison
               of
            
             London-derry
             
               in
               our
               Kingdom
               of
            
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             WHereas
             we
             have
             thought
             fit
             to
             send
             two
             of
             our
             Regiments
             of
             Foot
             ,
             under
             the
             Command
             of
             Collonel
             Cunningham
             and
             Collonel
             
               Solomon
               Richards
            
             ,
             for
             the
             Relief
             of
             our
             City
             of
             London-derry
             ;
             We
             do
             hereby
             Authorize
             and
             Impower
             you
             to
             admit
             the
             said
             Regiments
             into
             our
             said
             City
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             such
             orders
             concerning
             their
             Quarters
             ,
             Duty
             and
             Service
             ,
             during
             their
             stay
             in
             those
             parts
             ,
             as
             you
             shall
             think
             fit
             for
             the
             security
             of
             the
             said
             City
             and
             Country
             thereabouts
             .
          
           
             And
             whereas
             we
             are
             sending
             to
             our
             said
             City
             of
             London-derry
             further
             Succours
             of
             Mony
             ,
             Men
             ,
             Arms
             and
             Provisions
             of
             War
             ;
             We
             do
             expect
             from
             your
             Courage
             ,
             Prudence
             and
             Conduct
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             you
             make
             the
             best
             defence
             you
             can
             against
             all
             persons
             that
             shall
             Attempt
             to
             Besiege
             the
             said
             City
             ,
             or
             to
             annoy
             our
             Protestant
             Subjects
             within
             the
             same
             ,
             or
             within
             the
             Neighbouring
             parts
             ;
             And
             that
             you
             hinder
             the
             Enemy
             from
             possessing
             themselves
             of
             
             any
             Passes
             near
             or
             leading
             to
             the
             said
             City
             ;
             giving
             all
             Aid
             and
             Assistance
             you
             may
             with
             Safety
             to
             such
             as
             shall
             desire
             it
             ,
             and
             receiving
             into
             the
             said
             Town
             such
             Protestant
             Officers
             ,
             and
             Men
             able
             and
             fit
             to
             bear
             Arms
             ,
             as
             you
             may
             confide
             in
             ;
             whom
             you
             are
             to
             form
             into
             Companies
             ,
             and
             to
             cause
             to
             be
             well
             exercised
             and
             disciplined
             .
             Taking
             care
             withal
             ,
             that
             you
             do
             not
             take
             in
             more
             unuseful
             People
             ,
             Women
             and
             Children
             into
             the
             said
             City
             ,
             than
             there
             shall
             be
             a
             Provision
             sufficient
             to
             maintain
             ,
             besides
             the
             Garrison
             .
             You
             are
             to
             give
             us
             an
             account
             as
             soon
             as
             may
             be
             ,
             and
             so
             from
             time
             to
             time
             ,
             of
             the
             Condition
             of
             our
             City
             of
             London-derry
             ,
             the
             Fortifications
             ,
             Number
             ,
             Quality
             and
             Affections
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             Souldiers
             and
             others
             therein
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             Country
             thereabouts
             ;
             And
             what
             quantity
             of
             Provisions
             of
             all
             sorts
             ,
             for
             Horse
             ,
             Foot
             ,
             and
             Dragoons
             ,
             shall
             or
             may
             be
             bought
             up
             or
             secured
             in
             those-parts
             for
             our
             Service
             ,
             without
             the
             necessity
             of
             bringing
             the
             same
             from
             England
             ,
             upon
             sending
             of
             more
             Forces
             thither
             .
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             We
             do
             recommend
             unto
             you
             ,
             that
             you
             entertain
             good
             Correspondence
             and
             Frienship
             with
             the
             Officers
             of
             the
             said
             Regiments
             ,
             and
             more
             especially
             with
             the
             respective
             Collonels
             of
             the
             same
             :
             Not
             doubting
             but
             by
             your
             joint
             Councels
             ,
             and
             by
             your
             known
             Courage
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             your
             Affection
             to
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             ;
             which
             we
             shall
             not
             fail
             to
             reward
             with
             our
             Royal
             Favour
             and
             Bounty
             ,
             the
             said
             City
             will
             continue
             under
             our
             Obedidience
             ,
             until
             upon
             the
             Arrival
             of
             an
             Army
             ,
             which
             we
             are
             sending
             from
             England
             ,
             all
             things
             shall
             be
             in
             such
             a
             posture
             ,
             as
             that
             we
             may
             there
             with
             the
             Blessing
             of
             God
             ,
             restore
             in
             a
             short
             time
             our
             Kingdom
             of
             Ireland
             to
             its
             sormer
             Peace
             and
             Tranquility
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Given
                 at
                 our
                 Court
                 at
              
               Whitehall
               ,
               
                 the
                 12th
                 
                   day
                   of
                
                 March
                 1688
                 /
                 ●
                 
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   year
                   of
                   our
                   Reign
                   .
                
              
            
             
               By
               his
               Majesties
               Command
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
               Proposals
               of
               Articles
               to
               be
               made
               to
               the
               Right
               Honourable
               Lientenant
               G●neral
            
             Hunnston
             
               by
               the
               Governours
               ,
               Commanders
               ,
               Officers
               ,
               Soulaiers
               and
               Citizens
               of
               the
               City
               and
               Garrison
               of
            
             London-derry
             ,
             the
             11th
             of
             July
             1689.
             
          
           
             IMprimis
             ,
             That
             all
             Persons
             ,
             as
             well
             Officers
             and
             Souldiers
             ,
             Clergymen
             and
             Laymen
             ,
             as
             others
             ,
             that
             now
             are
             in
             the
             said
             City
             ,
             or
             have
             been
             in
             the
             same
             since
             the
             7th
             day
             of
             December
             last
             ,
             or
             that
             have
             born
             Arms
             against
             his
             Majesty
             King
             James
             the
             Second
             ,
             in
             the
             Provinces
             of
             Vlster
             and
             Connaught
             ,
             or
             either
             of
             them
             ;
             Or
             that
             have
             been
             Aiding
             ,
             Abetting
             ,
             Counselling
             ,
             Adviseing
             ,
             or
             in
             any
             ways
             assisting
             to
             them
             ,
             or
             any
             of
             them
             ,
             or
             any
             way
             deemed
             of
             that
             Party
             ,
             shall
             be
             pardoned
             and
             forgiven
             until
             the
             26th
             day
             of
             July
             instant
             ,
             of
             and
             from
             all
             Treasons
             ,
             Rebellions
             ,
             Robberies
             ,
             Felonies
             and
             other
             Offences
             whatsoever
             ,
             by
             them
             or
             any
             of
             them
             ,
             commited
             against
             his
             said
             Majesty
             ,
             or
             any
             Person
             or
             Persons
             whatsoever
             .
             And
             that
             such
             of
             the
             said
             Persons
             now
             alive
             ,
             or
             which
             shall
             be
             alive
             the
             said
             26th
             day
             of
             July
             ,
             and
             the
             Heirs
             ,
             Executors
             ,
             Administrators
             or
             Assigns
             of
             such
             of
             them
             that
             are
             dead
             ,
             or
             shall
             before
             that
             time
             be
             killed
             or
             dye
             ,
             shall
             be
             immediately
             restored
             to
             all
             their
             personal
             and
             real
             Estates
             ;
             as
             if
             they
             or
             any
             of
             them
             had
             never
             taken
             up
             Arms
             ,
             or
             committed
             any
             offence
             against
             his
             said
             Majesty
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             Person
             or
             Persons
             whatsoever
             .
             And
             that
             they
             and
             every
             one
             of
             them
             shall
             ,
             and
             may
             have
             ,
             hold
             and
             enjoy
             their
             said
             Estates
             ,
             with
             other
             their
             Rights
             ,
             Liberties
             and
             Priviledges
             ,
             notwithstanding
             any
             Act
             or
             Acts
             by
             them
             committed
             or
             done
             ,
             or
             to
             be
             committed
             or
             done
             ,
             against
             his
             said
             Majesty
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             Person
             or
             Persons
             whatsoever
             ,
             untill
             the
             26th
             of
             July
             Instant
             .
             And
             that
             they
             ,
             their
             Heirs
             Executors
             ,
             Administrators
             or
             Assigns
             ,
             shall
             have
             their
             Estates
             Personal
             and
             Real
             put
             in
             their
             actual
             Possession
             immediately
             after
             the
             said
             26th
             of
             July
             Instant
             .
             And
             that
             from
             the
             date
             hereof
             ,
             there
             shall
             no
             wast
             or
             harm
             be
             committed
             ,
             suffered
             or
             done
             ,
             on
             any
             of
             their
             Lands
             ,
             Iaheritances
             ,
             Possessions
             ,
             Woods
             ,
             Farms
             ,
             Houses
             ,
             Mills
             ,
             Barns
             ,
             Kills
             ,
             Stables
             ,
             or
             other
             Houses
             ,
             or
             on
             any
             of
             their
             Corns
             ,
             and
             other
             Goods
             and
             Chattels
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             all
             Ecclesiastical
             Persons
             of
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             within
             the
             said-Provinces
             ,
             shall
             immediately
             have
             the
             possession
             of
             their
             several
             Churches
             ,
             Chappels
             ,
             Tithes
             ,
             and
             other
             Ecclesiastical
             dues
             ,
             and
             enjoy
             the
             same
             ,
             as
             they
             did
             before
             the
             7th
             day
             of
             December
             last
             .
             And
             that
             all
             other
             Protestants
             ,
             as
             well
             Ministers
             as
             others
             ,
             shall
             from
             the
             said
             26th
             of
             July
             Instant
             ,
             have
             the
             full
             and
             free
             benefit
             and
             exercise
             of
             their
             Religion
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             before
             the
             said
             9th
             of
             December
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             That
             all
             persons
             whatsoever
             now
             in
             Lendon-derry
             ,
             shall
             have
             free
             liberty
             to
             depart
             this
             Kingdom
             for
             England
             or
             Scotland
             :
             And
             those
             that
             are
             willing
             to
             remain
             in
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             
             shall
             have
             safe
             Conducts
             to
             Dublin
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             part
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             with
             their
             Goods
             and
             Chattels
             .
             And
             those
             that
             have
             a
             mind
             to
             transport
             themselves
             by
             the
             Shipping
             under
             the
             power
             of
             the
             said
             King
             ,
             or
             by
             other
             English
             or
             Scottish
             Ships
             ,
             shall
             have
             Passports
             from
             time
             to
             time
             allowed
             them
             ,
             and
             liberty
             of
             Boats
             from
             England
             or
             Scotland
             to
             transport
             them
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             That
             all
             persons
             to
             be
             pardoned
             ,
             that
             please
             ,
             shall
             transport
             and
             carry
             with
             them
             their
             Goods
             and
             Chattels
             ,
             unless
             they
             have
             a
             mind
             to
             sell
             them
             here
             ,
             and
             that
             then
             they
             may
             have
             liberty
             to
             dispose
             of
             them
             to
             their
             best
             advantage
             .
             And
             likewise
             those
             that
             depart
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             shall
             be
             put
             in
             Possession
             of
             their
             Goods
             and
             Chattels
             ,
             Lands
             and
             Tenements
             ,
             by
             their
             Attornies
             ,
             which
             they
             formerly
             enjoyed
             ,
             and
             Reprisals
             of
             Goods
             and
             Chattels
             ,
             if
             not
             to
             be
             found
             in
             specie
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             That
             such
             Persons
             ,
             Men
             ,
             Women
             ,
             and
             Children
             ,
             as
             are
             not
             able
             to
             Travel
             to
             their
             respective
             Habitations
             ,
             shall
             have
             a
             sufficient
             competency
             of
             Provisions
             to
             maintain
             them
             ,
             until
             they
             be
             able
             to
             depart
             and
             get
             to
             their
             several
             Dwellings
             .
             And
             that
             all
             Officers
             and
             Soldiers
             that
             are
             sick
             or
             wounded
             ,
             now
             in
             the
             Garrison
             of
             London-Derry
             ,
             or
             shall
             be
             there
             the
             26th
             .
             of
             July
             instant
             ,
             shall
             have
             the
             same
             allowance
             and
             provision
             ,
             and
             as
             great
             care
             taken
             for
             their
             Recovery
             ,
             as
             those
             of
             the
             said
             Kings
             Army
             ;
             and
             that
             from
             time
             to
             time
             ,
             they
             shall
             be
             sent
             into
             England
             or
             Scotland
             ,
             or
             to
             any
             part
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             as
             they
             shall
             think
             fit
             ,
             and
             conveniency
             shall
             offer
             ,
             with
             Provisions
             and
             safe
             Passes
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             That
             all
             persons
             here
             designed
             to
             be
             pardoned
             ,
             shall
             have
             reprisals
             of
             their
             Goods
             and
             Chattels
             immediately
             after
             the
             said
             26th
             .
             of
             July
             instant
             ,
             given
             them
             by
             the
             said
             Lieutenant
             General
             ;
             and
             until
             they
             shall
             be
             so
             reprised
             ,
             they
             shall
             have
             sufficient
             Provisions
             of
             Meat
             ,
             Drink
             ,
             and
             Bedding
             allowed
             and
             given
             them
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             That
             no
             person
             or
             persons
             hereby
             designed
             to
             be
             pardoned
             ,
             shall
             be
             forced
             to
             take
             any
             Oath
             to
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             but
             those
             that
             voluntarily
             enter
             into
             his
             Service
             in
             the
             Army
             ,
             or
             shall
             take
             on
             him
             some
             Office
             or
             Place
             of
             Trust
             ,
             nor
             shall
             they
             be
             compelled
             to
             enter
             into
             his
             Majesties
             Service
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             That
             if
             any
             Prince
             or
             State
             ,
             shall
             Land
             an
             Army
             in
             this
             Kingdom
             against
             the
             said
             King
             ,
             the
             persons
             hereby
             designed
             to
             be
             pardoned
             ,
             and
             which
             shall
             remain
             in
             the
             same
             ,
             shall
             not
             be
             molested
             any
             ways
             in
             his
             Body
             ,
             Goods
             ,
             or
             Estate
             ,
             they
             not
             taking
             up
             Arms
             against
             his
             Majesty
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             That
             no
             person
             or
             persons
             hereby
             designed
             to
             be
             pardoned
             ,
             shall
             hereafter
             be
             Sued
             ,
             Arrested
             ,
             Impleaded
             ,
             or
             Imprisoned
             ,
             at
             the
             Suit
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             for
             any
             Debt
             due
             to
             his
             Majesty
             before
             the
             Date
             hereof
             .
             And
             that
             none
             of
             the
             persons
             aforesaid
             ,
             hereafter
             shall
             be
             Sued
             ,
             Arrested
             ,
             Impleaded
             ,
             or
             Imprisoned
             ,
             for
             any
             Wounding
             ,
             Maiming
             ,
             Trespassing
             ,
             taking
             of
             Goods
             or
             Chattels
             ,
             or
             for
             any
             other
             cause
             whatsoever
             accrued
             ,
             or
             which
             shall
             accrue
             ,
             before
             the
             said
             26th
             .
             of
             July
             ,
             by
             any
             party
             or
             person
             whatsoever
             ,
             other
             than
             for
             Debt
             ,
             and
             not
             for
             Debt
             for
             twelve
             Months
             from
             the
             Date
             hereof
             .
             And
             that
             his
             Majesty
             shall
             not
             call
             for
             ,
             or
             receive
             any
             of
             his
             Crown-Rents
             ,
             Quit-Rents
             ,
             Hearth-Money
             ,
             Excise
             or
             License
             of
             Wine
             ,
             Ale
             ,
             Beer
             ,
             Strong-Waters
             due
             ,
             or
             which
             shall
             fall
             due
             unto
             him
             ,
             by
             any
             of
             the
             persons
             aforesaid
             ,
             before
             the
             said
             26
             of
             July
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             That
             no
             Interest
             of
             Money
             ,
             shall
             be
             allowed
             or
             paid
             ,
             from
             the
             first
             of
             May
             ,
             1688
             ,
             until
             the
             first
             of
             November
             ,
             1690
             ,
             and
             then
             but
             a
             moderate
             Interest
             ,
             and
             not
             according
             to
             the
             rate
             of
             Ten
             pound
             
               per
               cent
               .
               per
               annum
            
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             That
             the
             Officers
             and
             Gentlemen
             ,
             hereby
             designed
             to
             be
             pardoned
             ,
             that
             will
             remain
             in
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             each
             one
             of
             them
             a
             Servant
             ,
             shall
             have
             liberty
             to
             keep
             and
             wear
             Pistols
             and
             Swords
             ,
             and
             keep
             their
             Fuzees
             without
             Molestation
             ;
             and
             the
             Citizens
             and
             Townsmen
             to
             have
             the
             like
             Liberty
             :
             And
             that
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             people
             may
             keep
             their
             Swords
             ,
             and
             wear
             them
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             That
             the
             said
             Half-Pike-men
             ,
             and
             Rabble
             of
             the
             meer
             Irish
             in
             the
             said
             Provinces
             ,
             be
             disarmed
             ,
             and
             care
             taken
             that
             they
             Kill
             not
             ,
             Rob
             or
             spoil
             the
             Protestants
             in
             the
             said
             Provinces
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             be
             sent
             to
             their
             Habitations
             ,
             and
             not
             suffered
             to
             cotier
             and
             wander
             in
             the
             Country
             ,
             or
             use
             reproachful
             Language
             to
             the
             Protestants
             .
          
           
             13.
             
             That
             all
             Troops
             and
             Companies
             ,
             now
             in
             the
             City
             of
             London-Derry
             ,
             which
             please
             ,
             shall
             have
             liberty
             to
             depart
             ,
             either
             by
             Land
             or
             Water
             ,
             to
             Culmore
             ,
             or
             any
             part
             near
             the
             same
             for
             conveniency
             of
             Shipping
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             their
             Arms
             ,
             Colours
             flying
             ,
             Drums
             beating
             ,
             light
             Matches
             ,
             and
             a
             suitable
             quantity
             of
             Ammunition
             ,
             and
             there
             to
             Ship
             or
             Embark
             ;
             and
             shall
             before
             their
             departure
             ,
             deliver
             up
             to
             the
             said
             Lieutenant
             General
             ,
             or
             to
             such
             whom
             he
             shall
             appoint
             for
             his
             Majesties
             use
             ,
             the
             Possession
             of
             the
             said
             City
             ,
             with
             all
             Stores
             ,
             Ammunition
             ,
             Artillery
             ,
             and
             other
             Implements
             and
             Habiliments
             of
             War
             ,
             other
             than
             the
             Arms
             herein
             before
             excepted
          
           
           
             14.
             
             That
             all
             and
             every
             Person
             and
             Persons
             whatsoever
             ,
             that
             have
             taken
             the
             Possession
             of
             the
             Lands
             ,
             Houses
             ,
             Farms
             ,
             of
             the
             Persons
             hereby
             designed
             to
             be
             pardored
             ,
             shall
             immediately
             duit
             the
             Possession
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             restore
             them
             to
             the
             Owners
             ,
             or
             their
             Agents
             and
             Assigns
             ,
             with
             their
             Goods
             and
             Chattels
             now
             in
             their
             Possession
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             said
             Owners
             ,
             their
             Agents
             and
             Assigns
             ,
             may
             cut
             and
             carry
             home
             their
             Corn
             and
             Hay
             .
          
           
             15.
             
             That
             all
             the
             said
             Articles
             and
             Conditions
             ,
             or
             such
             of
             them
             as
             shall
             be
             thought
             needful
             ,
             by
             those
             that
             are
             designed
             to
             be
             pardoned
             ,
             shall
             within
             
               _____
            
             be
             confirmed
             by
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             to
             be
             passed
             in
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             or
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             under
             the
             great
             Seal
             of
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             Provided
             always
             ,
             that
             no
             person
             or
             persons
             ,
             now
             in
             Arms
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             in
             or
             about
             
               Inniskillin
               ,
               Bellishanny
               ,
               Donegall
            
             ,
             or
             Killebeggs
             ,
             that
             will
             accept
             of
             these
             or
             the
             like
             Articles
             ,
             before
             the
             said
             26th
             .
             day
             of
             July
             ,
             shall
             have
             the
             benefit
             of
             them
             ,
             they
             or
             their
             chief
             Commanders
             ,
             having
             eight
             days
             notice
             of
             these
             Articles
             before
             the
             said
             26th
             .
             of
             July
             ,
             by
             having
             delivered
             to
             them
             Copies
             of
             them
             ,
             which
             are
             to
             be
             sent
             them
             by
             the
             said
             Lieutenant
             General
             ,
             by
             some
             of
             his
             party
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             this
             Garrison
             .
          
           
             16.
             
             That
             a
             convenient
             number
             of
             persons
             be
             appointed
             as
             Commissioners
             in
             this
             City
             ,
             and
             in
             each
             County
             of
             the
             said
             Provinces
             ,
             before
             the
             26th
             .
             of
             July
             ,
             by
             the
             said
             Lieutenant
             General
             and
             the
             Governours
             ,
             Commanders
             ,
             Off●cers
             and
             Soldiers
             of
             this
             Garrison
             ,
             with
             sufficient
             Authority
             ,
             to
             see
             these
             Articles
             made
             good
             and
             performed
             .
          
           
             17.
             
             That
             Hostages
             be
             given
             ,
             by
             the
             said
             Lieutenant
             General
             to
             the
             Garrison
             of
             Derry
             ,
             to
             be
             kept
             there
             ,
             or
             on
             Board
             of
             the
             English
             Ships
             now
             in
             the
             River
             of
             Foile
             ,
             viz.
             
          
           
             And
             for
             the
             Garrison
             of
             Derry
          
           
             to
             be
             given
             as
             Hostages
             ,
             and
             kept
             in
             their
             Camp
             ,
             or
             at
             
               Strabane
               ,
               Lifford
            
             ,
             or
             Raphoe
             .
          
           
             18.
             
             That
             during
             the
             time
             of
             Treaty
             ,
             and
             until
             the
             said
             26th
             .
             day
             of
             July
             ,
             (
             if
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             no
             Army
             shall
             come
             to
             relieve
             the
             City
             ,
             )
             there
             shall
             be
             a
             Cessation
             of
             Arms
             between
             the
             Besiegers
             and
             the
             Besieged
             ,
             and
             that
             no
             Acts
             of
             Hostility
             shall
             be
             committed
             by
             either
             side
             ,
             provided
             that
             none
             of
             either
             party
             ,
             (
             but
             such
             as
             shall
             have
             Licenses
             ,
             )
             shall
             come
             within
             the
             Lines
             of
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             19.
             
             That
             as
             well
             the
             Persons
             that
             are
             in
             this
             Garrison
             ,
             or
             shall
             be
             there
             the
             26th
             of
             July
             ,
             as
             shall
             embarque
             or
             Ship
             for
             England
             or
             Scotland
             ,
             as
             those
             that
             go
             to
             the
             Country
             ,
             shall
             at
             their
             departure
             hence
             ,
             have
             Horses
             and
             Boats
             allowed
             them
             ,
             for
             carrying
             the
             Officers
             ,
             Sickmen
             ,
             Women
             ,
             and
             Children
             home
             to
             their
             several
             Habitations
             ,
             or
             places
             whither
             they
             have
             a
             mind
             to
             resort
             .
          
           
             Provided
             always
             ,
             that
             these
             Articles
             shall
             not
             be
             binding
             on
             either
             Party
             ,
             in
             case
             the
             said
             City
             shall
             be
             relieved
             ,
             by
             the
             English
             or
             some
             other
             Army
             before
             the
             said
             26th
             .
             day
             of
             July
             ,
             and
             if
             it
             shall
             be
             so
             relieved
             ,
             that
             then
             the
             said
             Hostages
             delivered
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             shall
             be
             delivered
             to
             each
             other
             in
             safety
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             COMMISSION
             .
          
           
             TO
             all
             Christian
             people
             to
             whom
             these
             presents
             shall
             come
             :
             Know
             ye
             ,
             that
             we
             the
             Governours
             ,
             Commanders
             ,
             Officers
             ,
             Soldiers
             ,
             and
             Citizens
             ,
             now
             in
             the
             City
             and
             Garrison
             of
             London-Derry
             ,
             have
             nominated
             ,
             constituted
             ,
             appointed
             and
             authorized
             ,
             and
             by
             these
             presents
             do
             nominate
             ,
             constitute
             ,
             appoint
             and
             authorize
             ,
             Collonel
             
               Hugh
               Hamil
            
             ,
             Collonel
             
               Thomas
               Lance
            
             ,
             Captain
             
               Robert
               White
            
             ,
             Captain
             
               William
               Dobbin
               ,
               Matthew
               Cockins
            
             ,
             Esquire
             ,
             and
             Mr.
             
               John
               Mac-Kenzey
            
             ,
             as
             Commissioners
             for
             us
             ,
             and
             in
             our
             Name
             ,
             to
             repair
             to
             ,
             and
             treat
             with
             the
             Right
             Honourable
             Lieutenant
             General
             
               Richard
               Hamilton
            
             ,
             now
             encamped
             against
             London-Derry
             ,
             with
             an
             Army
             of
             his
             Majesty's
             King
             James
             the
             Second
             ,
             besieging
             the
             said
             City
             and
             Garrison
             ,
             or
             to
             somewhere
             near
             the
             said
             Camp
             and
             City
             ,
             or
             to
             Collonel
             
               Dominick
               Sheldon
            
             ,
             Coll.
             
               Gordon
               O
               Neal
            
             ,
             Sir
             
               Neal
               O-Neal
            
             ,
             Sir
             
               Edw.
               Vaudry
            
             ,
             Lieutenant
             Collonel
             Skelton
             ,
             and
             Captain
             
               Francis
               Marow
            
             ,
             Commissioners
             nominated
             ,
             constitutted
             ,
             appointed
             and
             authorized
             by
             the
             said
             Lieutenant
             General
             Hamilton
             ,
             and
             there
             to
             treat
             with
             him
             or
             them
             ,
             concerning
             the
             rendering
             up
             of
             the
             said
             City
             and
             Garrison
             to
             the
             said
             Lieutenant
             General
             ,
             for
             his
             Majesties
             use
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             Stores
             ,
             Ammunition
             ,
             Artillery
             ,
             Arms
             ,
             Implements
             ,
             and
             Habiliments
             of
             War
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             annexed
             Instructions
             and
             Articles
             ,
             and
             such
             other
             Instructions
             and
             Articles
             as
             you
             shall
             from
             time
             to
             time
             have
             from
             us
             ;
             and
             on
             such
             other
             Articles
             ,
             matters
             and
             things
             ,
             as
             shall
             be
             proposed
             to
             you
             our
             said
             Commissioners
             ,
             by
             the
             said
             Lieutenant
             General
             ,
             or
             by
             his
             said
             Commissioners
             .
             And
             on
             such
             Treaty
             to
             conclude
             on
             such
             Articles
             ,
             matters
             and
             things
             ▪
             for
             the
             delivering
             
             up
             of
             the
             said
             City
             ,
             to
             the
             said
             Lieutenant
             General
             ,
             or
             whom
             he
             shall
             appoint
             ,
             with
             the
             said
             Stores
             ,
             Ammunition
             ,
             Artillery
             ,
             Arms
             ,
             Implements
             and
             Habiliments
             of
             War
             ,
             for
             his
             Majesties
             use
             ;
             and
             for
             the
             giving
             and
             receiving
             of
             Hostages
             ,
             for
             the
             performance
             of
             what
             shall
             be
             stipulated
             and
             agreed
             upon
             :
             And
             the
             same
             to
             reduce
             into
             Writing
             ,
             and
             Sign
             and
             Seal
             ,
             and
             to
             receive
             the
             counterpart
             thereof
             Signed
             and
             Sealed
             by
             the
             said
             Lieut.
             Gen.
             or
             the
             said
             Commissioners
             for
             us
             and
             in
             our
             behalf
             .
             And
             what
             Articles
             ,
             Matters
             and
             things
             you
             shall
             agree
             upon
             ,
             and
             reduce
             into
             Writing
             ,
             and
             Sign
             and
             Seal
             ,
             for
             us
             ,
             and
             on
             our
             behalf
             ,
             We
             by
             these
             Presents
             bind
             and
             oblige
             our selves
             to
             observe
             ,
             keep
             and
             perform
             entirely
             .
             In
             Witness
             whereof
             ,
             we
             hereunto
             put
             our
             Hands
             and
             Seals
             ,
             at
             London-Derry
             ,
             this
             12th
             .
             Day
             of
             July
             ,
             1689.
             
          
           
             
               Signed
               and
               Delivered
               in
               the
               Presence
               of
               
                 
                   Francis
                   Hamilton
                   .
                
                 
                   Robert
                   Cockrane
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     James
                     Young
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     Stephen
                     Herd
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     David
                     Ross
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Robert
                     Wallace
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Christophilus
                     Jenney
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Arth.
                     Noble
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Adam
                     Downey
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Arch.
                     Hamilton
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Henry
                     Arkwright
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Tho.
                     Ash
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Theophilus
                     Morison
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Will.
                     Ragston
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Will.
                     Hamilton
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Warren
                     Godfre●
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Geo.
                     Holmes
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     J●
                     .
                     Hender●on
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Hercules
                     Burleigh
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     *
                     George
                     Walker
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     John
                     Mitchelb●rn
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Richard
                     Crofton
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Adam
                     Murray
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Hemy
                     Monroe
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     Stephen
                     Miller
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Alexander
                     Stewart
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     John
                     Crooks
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Will.
                     Campbell
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Will.
                     Draper
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     James
                     Grabame
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     John
                     Cockrane
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Fran.
                     ●brey
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     John
                     Crof●on
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     John
                     Thompson
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Will.
                     Mare
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Richard
                     Aplin
                  
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             *
             I
             should
             not
             take
             notice
             of
             so
             trivial
             a
             thing
             as
             Mr.
             
             W●●●er's
             signing
             first
             ,
             if
             it
             had
             not
             been
             improved
             into
             an
             Argument
             of
             his
             being
             Governour
             of
             the
             Garrison
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Stores
             .
             But
             ,
             as
             the
             foremen●ioned
             Debates
             about
             this
             very
             Commission
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             whole
             Story
             of
             the
             Seige
             ,
             evidently
             shew
             the
             contrary
             :
             So
             to
             obviate
             this
             Objection
             against
             the
             Truth
             of
             those
             passages
             ,
             I
             am
             obliged
             to
             add
             ,
             That
             Mr.
             
             Walker's
             signing
             first
             in
             some
             Papers
             during
             the
             Siege
             ,
             was
             partly
             owing
             to
             the
             Modesty
             and
             Complaisance
             of
             Governour
             Baker
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             Governour
             Mitchelburn
             ,
             but
             much
             more
             to
             the
             forward
             Temper
             of
             Collonel
             Walker
             ;
             who
             when
             Governour
             Baker
             or
             Mitchelburn
             sign'd
             first
             ,
             seldom
             failed
             to
             croud
             in
             his
             Name
             before
             them
             .
             Of
             which
             I
             could
             produce
             several
             notorious
             Instances
             ,
             but
             shall
             only
             mention
             a
             late
             one
             :
             Several
             Certificates
             were
             sign'd
             by
             Mitchelburn
             in
             Nov.
             last
             to
             some
             Officers
             of
             
             Baker's
             Regiment
             ,
             which
             ,
             when
             brought
             here
             ,
             he
             not
             only
             thrust
             in
             his
             Name
             above
             him
             ,
             but
             blotted
             out
             of
             each
             of
             these
             Certificates
             these
             words
             ,
             Collonel
             Baker
             ,
             [
             Governour
             of
             the
             said
             City
             .
             ]
          
           
             
               
                 
                   THese
                   are
                   to
                   Certifie
                   all
                   whom
                   it
                   may
                   concern
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   Bearer
                   hereof
                   ,
                
                 Robert
                 Louther
                 ,
                 
                   served
                   during
                   the
                   late
                   Siege
                   of
                
                 London-Derry
                 ,
                 
                   in
                   the
                   Station
                   or
                   Post
                   of
                   a
                   Lieutenant
                   ,
                   in
                   Captain
                
                 Nicholas
                 Holmes
                 
                   's
                   Company
                   ,
                   under
                   the
                   Command
                   and
                   Regiment
                   of
                   Collonel
                
                 Henry
                 Baker
                 ;
                 
                   (
                   late
                   Governour
                   of
                   the
                   foresaid
                   City
                   )
                   and
                   also
                   after
                   under
                   the
                   Command
                   of
                   Collonel
                
                 St.
                 John
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   continued
                   in
                   the
                   said
                   Regiment
                   till
                   the
                
                 9th
                 
                   Day
                   of
                
                 October
                 ,
                 
                   during
                   which
                   Siege
                   he
                   behaved
                   himself
                   with
                   good
                   Conduct
                   and
                   Courage
                   ,
                   both
                   in
                   the
                   Sallies
                   that
                   were
                   made
                   against
                   the
                   Enemy
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Preservation
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   City
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Given
                     under
                     my
                     hand
                     at
                  
                   London-Derry
                   
                     the
                     27th
                     
                       Day
                       of
                    
                     November
                     .
                     1689.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   George
                   Walker
                   .
                   
                     I.
                     Mitchelburn
                  
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             And
             how
             far
             he
             was
             from
             being
             esteem'd
             as
             Governour
             of
             the
             Garrison
             ,
             even
             after
             Governour
             
             Baker's
             Death
             ,
             may
             appear
             by
             the
             following
             Testimony
             of
             one
             of
             Major
             General
             
             Kirk's
             Officers
             ,
             (
             who
             commanded
             the
             Soldiers
             in
             the
             Phoenix
             ,
             when
             Derry
             was
             reliev'd
             ,
             and
             shew'd
             great
             Resolution
             in
             that
             eminent
             piece
             of
             Service
             ,
             )
             and
             I
             insert
             it
             the
             rather
             ,
             because
             it
             cannot
             be
             reasonably
             suspected
             of
             the
             least
             partiality
             .
          
           
             
               
                 As
                 I
                 was
                 commanded
                 in
                 Person
                 with
                 my
                 Detachments
                 by
                 Collonel
                 Mitchelburn
                 ,
                 Governour
                 of
                 Derry
                 ;
                 so
                 during
                 my
                 stay
                 there
                 I
                 observed
                 in
                 every
                 particular
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 all
                 occasions
                 he
                 not
                 only
                 was
                 ,
                 but
                 acted
                 as
                 sole
                 Governour
                 ,
                 and
                 was
                 the
                 only
                 Person
                 that
                 Application
                 was
                 made
                 to
                 as
                 such
                 .
                 —
              
               
                 
                   Fiennes
                   Twisleton
                
              
            
          
           
             The
             same
             Gentleman
             confirms
             the
             Account
             given
             before
             concerning
             the
             Boom
             ,
             and
             even
             when
             the
             Ships
             came
             up
             to
             our
             Relief
             ,
             they
             saw
             Boats
             working
             at
             it
             to
             repair
             it
             ,
             for
             some
             days
             before
             they
             made
             the
             Attempt
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               An
               Account
               of
               Officers
               killed
               and
               taken
               by
               the
               Besieged
               in
            
             Derry
             ,
             
               during
               the
               Siege
            
             .
          
           
             
               April
               18.
               
               Captain
               Troy
               killed
               ,
               as
               was
               considently
               reported
               .
            
             
               
                 Killed
                 at
              
               Penny-burn-Mill
               ,
               April
               21.
               
               
                 
                   General
                   Mammau
                   .
                
                 
                   Major
                   Taaffe
                   .
                
                 
                   Major
                   Waggon
                   .
                
                 
                   Major
                   General
                   Pusignian
                   .
                
                 
                   Quartermaster
                   Cassore
                   .
                
                 
                   Captain
                   Fitz-Gerald
                   .
                
              
            
             
               Killed
               at
               the
               
                 Wind-mill
                 ,
                 May
              
               6.
               
               
                 
                   Brigadier
                   General
                   Ramsey
                   .
                
                 
                   Captain
                   Barnwell
                   .
                
                 
                   Captain
                   Fox
                   .
                
                 
                   Captain
                   Flemming
                   .
                
                 
                   Lieutenant
                   Kelley
                   .
                
                 
                   Lieutenant
                   Welsh
                   .
                
                 
                   Ensign
                   Barnwell
                   .
                   Ensign
                   Kadel
                   .
                
              
            
             
               Prisoners
               taken
               .
               
                 
                   Lord
                   Nettervile
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   
                     Gerrard
                     Aylmer
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Lieutenant
                   Collonel
                   Talbott
                   .
                
                 
                   Lieutenant
                   Newcomen
                   .
                
              
            
             
               Killed
               at
               the
               
                 Wind-mill
                 ,
                 June
              
               the
               4th
               .
               
                 
                   Lieutenant
                   Collonel
                   Farrel
                   .
                
                 
                   Two
                   French
                   Captains
                   .
                
                 
                   Captain
                   Graham
                   .
                
                 
                   Lieutenant
                   Bourk
                   .
                
                 
                   Quartermaster
                   Kelly
                   .
                
                 
                   Adjutant
                   Faboy
                   .
                
                 
                   Ensign
                   Norris
                   .
                
                 
                   Ensign
                   Arthur
                   .
                
              
            
             
               Prisoners
               taken
               at
               the
               same
               time
               .
               
                 
                   Capt.
                   Butler
                   Son
                   to
                   my
                   Lord
                   Mountgarret
                   .
                
                 
                   Captain
                   
                     Mac
                     Donnel
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Captain
                   
                     Mac
                     Donnaghy
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Captain
                   Wa●s●n
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   French
                   Lieutenant
                   .
                
                 
                   Lieutenant
                   Eustace
                   .
                
                 
                   Serjant
                   Peggot
                   .
                
              
            
             
               Killed
               at
               the
               Butchers
               Gate
               ,
               June
               28.
               
               
                 
                   A
                   French
                   Lieutenant
                   Collonel
                   .
                
                 
                   Captain
                   
                     O
                     Bryan
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   French
                   Captain
                   .
                
                 
                   An
                   English
                   Captain
                   .
                
                 
                   An
                   English
                   Lieutenant
                   .
                
                 
                   Captain
                   Maccarty
                   .
                
              
            
             
               Taken
               Prisoners
               .
               
                 
                   One
                   Corporal
                   
                     Mac
                     Guire
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   one
                   private
                   Soldier
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 Officers
                 killed
                 in
                 several
                 places
                 about
                 the
                 Town
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Lieutenant
                   Fitzpatrick
                   in
                   the
                   Orchard
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   the
                   Water
                   .
                
                 
                   Lieutenant
                   Grneral
                   
                     O
                     Neal.
                  
                   
                
                 
                   Ensign
                   Connelly
                   killed
                   in
                   the
                   Boat.
                   
                
                 
                   Two
                   Fryars
                   killed
                   in
                   their
                   Habits
                   .
                
                 
                   Ensign
                   Ambrose
                   on
                   the
                   Mountains
                   .
                
                 
                   Lieutenant
                   Talbot
                   had
                   his
                   Arm
                   shot
                   off
                   at
                   Culmore
                   from
                   the
                   Ships
                   .
                
              
            
             
               Drowned
               coming
               over
               to
               Clady
               ,
               
                 
                   Major
                   Nangle
                   ,
                   and
                   one
                   Ensign
                   as
                   was
                   reported
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             An
             Account
             of
             all
             the
             Enemies
             Officers
             killed
             during
             the
             Siege
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   Generals
                
                 
                   1
                
              
               
                 
                   Brig
                   .
                   Generals
                
                 
                   1
                
              
               
                 
                   Maj.
                   Generals
                
                 
                   1
                
              
               
                 
                   Lieut.
                   Collonels
                
                 
                   3
                
              
               
                 
                   Majors
                
                 
                   5
                
              
               
                 
                   Captains
                
                 
                   16
                
              
               
                 
                   Lieutenants
                
                 
                   9
                
              
               
                 
                   Ensigns
                
                 
                   5
                
              
               
                 
                   Serjeants
                
                 
                   1
                
              
               
                 
                   Corporals
                
                 
                   1
                
              
               
                 
                   Cornets
                
                 
                   1
                
              
               
                 
                   Quarter-Masters
                
                 
                   2
                
              
               
                 
                   Adjutant
                
                 
                   1
                
              
               
                 
                   In
                   all
                   49
                   ,
                   and
                   2
                   Fryars
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             An
             Account
             of
             the
             Bombs
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                    
                
                 
                   Big
                   .
                
                 
                   Small
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   April
                
                 
                   24.
                   
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   03
                
              
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   25.
                   
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   03
                
              
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   27.
                   
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   11
                
              
               
                 
                   From
                   the
                   27.
                   till
                   the
                   6
                   of
                   May
                   ,
                   at
                   several
                   times
                   —
                
                 
                    
                
                 
                   0
                
                 
                   06
                
              
               
                 
                   June
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                
                 
                   03
                
                 
                   01
                
              
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                
                 
                   28
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                
                 
                   37
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   5.
                   
                
                 
                   22
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   6.
                   
                
                 
                   30
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   7.
                   
                
                 
                   06
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   8.
                   
                
                 
                   36
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   11.
                   
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   28
                
              
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   13.
                   
                
                 
                   26
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   21.
                   
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   11
                
              
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   24.
                   
                
                 
                   06
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   27.
                   
                
                 
                   13
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   28.
                   
                
                 
                   22
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   29.
                   
                
                 
                   10
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   July
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   22
                
              
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   28
                
              
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                
                 
                   14
                
                 
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   5.
                   
                
                 
                   03
                
                 
                   06
                
              
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   6.
                   
                
                 
                   05
                
                 
                   10
                
              
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   7.
                   
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   18
                
              
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   8
                   ,
                   &
                   10.
                   
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   24
                
              
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   11.
                   
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   04
                
              
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   14.
                   
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   18
                
              
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   15
                   ,
                   &
                   16.
                   
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   40
                
              
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   17
                   ,
                   &
                   18.
                   
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   26
                
              
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   19.
                   
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   22
                
              
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   21.
                   
                
                 
                   00
                
                 
                   28
                
              
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   261
                
                 
                   326
                
              
               
                 
                   Total
                   587
                   ,
                   'till
                   the
                   22d
                   .
                   of
                   July
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             Memorand
             .
             
               That
               one
               of
               the
               great
               Bombs
               being
               brought
               to
               the
               Scale
               did
               weigh
            
             272
             
               l.
            
             
               pound
               ,
               after
            
             17
             
               pound
               of
               Powder
               was
               emptied
               out
               of
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               And
               that
               one
               of
               the
               smallest
               being
               emptied
               ,
               did
               weigh
            
             34
             pound
             .
          
           
             July
             22.
             42
             
             
               Cannon
               Ball
               thrown
               into
               the
               City
               ,
               about
            
             20
             
               l.
            
             
               weight
               apiece
               ,
               before
            
             9
             
               of
               the
               Clock
               in
               the
               Morning
               :
               more
               Six
               the
               same
               Evening
               .
            
          
           
             July
             23.
             20
             
               more
               before
               Noon
            
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             An
             Account
             of
             the
             Subsistance
             delivered
             out
             of
             the
             Stores
             to
             the
             Soldiers
             ,
             by
             the
             Store-keepers
             .
          
           
             
               
                 April
                 
                   
                     20.
                     
                     TO
                     each
                     Company
                     a
                     Barrel
                     of
                     Beef
                     and
                     a
                     Boll
                     of
                     Meal
                     .
                  
                   
                     27.
                     
                     To
                     each
                     Man
                     4
                     pounds
                     of
                     Beef
                     ,
                     4
                     quarts
                     of
                     Meal
                     ,
                     and
                     3
                     pounds
                     of
                     Salmon
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 May
                 
                   
                     4.
                     
                     To
                     each
                     Company
                     a
                     Barrel
                     of
                     Beef
                     ,
                     120
                     pound
                     of
                     Meal
                     ,
                     half
                     a
                     hundred
                     weight
                     of
                     Butter
                     .
                  
                   
                     11.
                     
                     Six
                     Pounds
                     of
                     Meal
                     for
                     each
                     private
                     Man.
                     
                  
                   
                     18.
                     
                     Two
                     pounds
                     of
                     Wheat
                     to
                     each
                     Man.
                     
                  
                   
                     ●4
                     .
                     Half
                     a
                     Barrel
                     of
                     Beef
                     to
                     each
                     Company
                     ,
                     120
                     pound
                     of
                     Meal
                     ,
                     half
                     a
                     Barrel
                     of
                     Barley
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 June
                 
                   
                     1.
                     
                     To
                     each
                     Regiment
                     5
                     Barrels
                     of
                     Wheat
                     ,
                     and
                     5
                     Barrrels
                     of
                     Shillin
                     ,
                     to
                     be
                     divided
                     proportionably
                     according
                     to
                     the
                     number
                     of
                     Companies
                     in
                     each
                     Regiment
                     .
                  
                   
                     8.
                     
                     One
                     pound
                     and
                     a
                     half
                     of
                     Meal
                     to
                     each
                     Man
                     ,
                     and
                     half
                     a
                     Barrel
                     of
                     Barley
                     to
                     each
                     Company
                     .
                  
                   
                     15.
                     
                     Half
                     a
                     Barrel
                     of
                     Barley
                     to
                     each
                     Company
                     ,
                     and
                     a
                     pound
                     of
                     Meal
                     to
                     each
                     Man.
                     
                  
                   
                     19.
                     
                     One
                     pound
                     of
                     Meal
                     ,
                     and
                     one
                     pound
                     and
                     a
                     half
                     of
                     Wheat
                     to
                     each
                     Man.
                     
                  
                   
                     21.
                     
                     One
                     pound
                     and
                     a
                     half
                     of
                     Wheat
                     to
                     each
                     Man.
                     
                  
                   
                     25.
                     
                     One
                     pound
                     of
                     Tallow
                     to
                     each
                     Man
                     ,
                     one
                     pound
                     of
                     Meal
                     ,
                     and
                     half
                     a
                     pound
                     of
                     Beef
                     ,
                     the
                     Army
                     consisting
                     of
                     6185
                     Men.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 July
                 
                   
                     4.
                     
                     To
                     each
                     Man
                     one
                     pound
                     of
                     Meal
                     ,
                     one
                     pound
                     of
                     French-butter
                     ,
                     and
                     two
                     pound
                     of
                     Ginger
                     ,
                     the
                     Army
                     being
                     5709
                     men
                     .
                  
                   
                     8.
                     
                     To
                     each
                     Man
                     one
                     pound
                     of
                     Meal
                     ,
                     one
                     pound
                     of
                     French-butter
                     ;
                     two
                     pounds
                     of
                     Anniseeds
                     to
                     each
                     Company
                     ,
                     and
                     one
                     quarter
                     of
                     a
                     pound
                     of
                     Tobacco
                     ,
                     the
                     Army
                     being
                     reduced
                     by
                     Death
                     to
                     5520
                     Men.
                     
                  
                   
                     13.
                     
                     To
                     each
                     Man
                     half
                     a
                     pound
                     of
                     Meal
                     ,
                     half
                     a
                     pound
                     of
                     Shillin
                     ,
                     half
                     a
                     pound
                     of
                     Beef
                     ,
                     the
                     Army
                     consisting
                     of
                     5334.
                     
                  
                   
                     17.
                     
                     To
                     each
                     Man
                     half
                     a
                     pound
                     of
                     Meal
                     ,
                     half
                     a
                     pound
                     of
                     Shillin
                     ,
                     half
                     a
                     pound
                     of
                     Tallow
                     ,
                     3
                     pound
                     of
                     Salt
                     Hides
                     ,
                     the
                     Army
                     being
                     5114.
                     
                  
                   
                     22.
                     
                     To
                     each
                     Man
                     half
                     a
                     pound
                     of
                     Starch
                     ,
                     a
                     quarter
                     of
                     a
                     pound
                     of
                     Tallow
                     .
                     One
                     pound
                     of
                     Anniseeds
                     to
                     a
                     Company
                     ,
                     the
                     Army
                     being
                     4973.
                     
                  
                   
                     25.
                     
                     To
                     each
                     Man
                     half
                     a
                     pound
                     of
                     Tallow
                     ,
                     half
                     a
                     pound
                     of
                     Shillin
                     ,
                     three
                     quarters
                     of
                     a
                     pound
                     of
                     dry
                     Hides
                     ,
                     the
                     Army
                     being
                     4892
                     Men.
                     
                  
                   
                     27.
                     
                     To
                     each
                     Man
                     half
                     a
                     pound
                     of
                     Meal
                     ,
                     one
                     pound
                     and
                     a
                     half
                     of
                     Beef
                     ,
                     with
                     two
                     Pecks
                     of
                     Bay-salt
                     to
                     each
                     Company
                     ,
                     the
                     Army
                     being
                     4456
                     men
                     .
                  
                   
                     30.
                     
                     To
                     each
                     Man
                     three
                     pound
                     of
                     Meal
                     ,
                     two
                     pound
                     of
                     Beef
                     ,
                     one
                     pint
                     of
                     Pease
                     ,
                     the
                     Army
                     being
                     4508
                     Men.
                     
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             There
             was
             Subsistance
             delivered
             out
             to
             the
             Officers
             beside
             ,
             though
             the
             Allowance
             was
             but
             very
             small
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               The
               Names
               of
               the
               Clergy
               that
               stayed
               in
            
             London-Derry
             ,
             
               in
               the
               time
               of
               the
               Siege
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 Conformists
                 .
              
               
                 MR.
                 
                   George
                   Walker
                
                 of
                 Donoghmore
                 ,
                 near
                 Dungannon
                 .
              
               
                 Mr.
                 
                   Christophilus
                   Jinny
                
                 of
                 Mullahbroak
                 .
              
               
                 Mr.
                 
                   Moses
                   Davis
                
                 of
                 Donaghendrie
                 .
              
               
                 Mr.
                 
                   John
                   Knox
                
                 of
                 Glaslogh
                 .
              
               
                 Mr.
                 
                   Bartho
                   .
                   Black
                
                 of
                 Aghalow
                 .
              
               
                 Mr.
                 
                   Tho.
                   Sempell
                
                 of
                 Donaghmore
                 ,
                 near
                 Cladyford
                 .
              
               
                 Mr.
                 
                   Robert
                   Morgan
                
                 of
                 Cappy
                 .
              
               
                 Mr.
                 
                   John
                   Campbell
                
                 of
                 Sego
                 .
              
               
                 Mr.
                 
                   Andrew
                   Robertson
                
                 of
                 Derriloran
                 .
              
               
                 Mr.
                 
                   Mich.
                   Mac
                   Clenachan
                
                 of
                 Derry
                 .
              
               
                 Mr.
                 Christy
                 of
                 Monaghan
                 .
              
               
                 Mr.
                 
                   Seth
                   Whittell
                
                 of
                 Balliagby
                 .
                 Dead
                 .
              
               
                 Mr.
                 
                   Will.
                   Cuningham
                
                 of
                 Killishandra
                 .
                 Dead
                 .
              
               
                 Mr.
                 
                   Rich.
                   Crowther
                
                 of
                 Comber
                 .
                 Dead
                 .
              
               
                 Mr.
                 
                   James
                   Watmough
                
                 of
                 Arigal
                 .
                 Dead
                 .
              
               
                 Mr.
                 
                   John
                   Rowan
                
                 of
                 Balteagh
                 .
                 Dead
                 .
              
               
                 Mr.
                 —
                 Elingsworth
                 near
                 Newry
                 .
                 Dead
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Non-Conformists
                 .
              
               
                 Mr.
                 
                   Tho.
                   Boyd
                
                 of
                 Aghadowy
                 .
              
               
                 Mr.
                 
                   Will.
                   Crooks
                
                 of
                 Ballykelly
                 .
              
               
                 Mr.
                 
                   John
                   Rowat
                
                 of
                 Lifford
                 .
              
               
                 Mr.
                 
                   John
                   Mackenzie
                
                 of
                 Derilleran
                 .
              
               
                 Mr.
                 
                   John
                   Hamilton
                
                 of
                 Donachedie
                 .
                 Dead
                 .
              
               
                 Mr.
                 
                   Robert
                   Wilson
                
                 of
                 Strabane
                 .
                 Dead
                 .
              
               
                 Mr.
                 
                   David
                   Brown
                
                 of
                 Urney
                 .
                 Dead
                 .
              
               
                 Mr.
                 
                   Will.
                   Gilchrist
                
                 of
                 Kilrea
                 .
                 Dead
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .